Skip to main content

Full text of "Anatole France and his circle; being his table-talk"

See other formats


fWi 


.^^•^^SSSS^" 


ANATOLE  FRANCE 
AND  HIS  CIRCLE 


THE  WORKS  OF 

ANATOLE  FRANCE 

IN    ENGLISH 

EDITED    BY     THE     LATE 

FREDERIC    CHAPMAN 
JAMES    LEWIS    MAY 

AND 

BERNARD    MIALL 
35  Volumes 

THE  BODLEY  HEAD 


ANATOLE    KKANCE 


ANATOLE  FRANCE 

AND    HIS    CIRCLE    •    being   his 

TABLE-TALK  COLLECTED  &  RECORDED 
BY  PAUL  GSELL  •  illustrated 
FROM  PAINTINGS  BY  PIERRE  CALMETTES 

AUTHORISED   TRANSLATION    BY 

liFREDERIC     LEES 


JOHN   LANE  THE   BODLEY  HEAD  LTD. 
LONDON  ::  ::  MCMXXII 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by  R.  Clay  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  Bungay,  Suffolk. 


»j.nx\i.n.     jjrvi\,i->^i_iv.fx 


L 


TO    THE    READER 

HE  familiar  conversations  of  the  Abbé 
Jérôme  Coignard  were  preserved  for 
us  by  his  naive  disciple,  Jacques 
Tournebroche. 

Our  good  Master,  Anatole  France, 
is  not  without  a  certain  intellectual  relationship 
with  the  Abbé  Jérôme  Coignard.  He  converses 
with  every  bit  as  much  charm.  It  would  be  a 
great  pity  if  his  learned  and  substantial  remarks 
were  for  ever  lost. 

Another  Tournebroche,  it  was  our  good  fortune 
of  yore  to  listen  to  them,  at  those  morning 
gatherings  at  the  Villa  Saïd  which  were,  before 
the  War,  the  most  brilliant  entertainments  of 
the  mind. 

Scholars,  artists,  politicians,  Spanish  anarchists  and 
Russian  nihilists  were  received  at  that  residence. 
The  host,  in  his  keen  desire  to  know  the  most  varied 
specimens  of  humanity,  welcomed  them  all  with 
affectionate  courtesy.     The  attraction  he  exercised 


vi  TO   THE   READER 

exempted  him  from  hunting  his  game.  The  models 
he  desired  to  depict  came  to  his  house  to  sit 
unconstrainedly  under  his  very  eyes. 

He  paid  them  the  signal  honour  of  trying  upon 
them  some  of  those  ingenious  apophthegms  which 
he  afterwards  set  down  in  writing. 

It  was  this  preparatory  work  in  the  studio  of  a 
great  painter  which  we  were  permitted  to  follow 
during  several  years. 

When  speaking  of  Anatole  France,  people  are  in 
the  habit  of  saying  :  "  He  is  a  charmer  indeed,  but 
what  a  distressing  sceptic  !  " 

We  who  listened  to  him  sedulously  are  able  to 
rectify  a  far  too  widespread  error. 

If  by  sceptic  one  means  a  philosopher  who  doubts 
what  he  does  not  know  and  what  he  has  no  reason 
to  believe,  who  laughs  at  baleful  prejudices,  quizzes 
inflated  glory,  scourges  stupid  and  sanguinary 
ambitions,  assuredly  Anatole  France  is  the  prince  of 
sceptics.  But  that  he  is  indifferent  to  everything  is 
precisely  the  opposite  of  the  truth. 

In  his  slightest  repartees  we  had  no  difficulty  in 
discovering  most  strong  convictions. 

He  is,  perhaps,  the  last  literary  craftsman  who 
has  retained  a  fine  superstition  for  a  flowing  and 
pellucid  style,  a  noble  prepossession  for  succulent 
words  and  harmonious  phrases. 

He  loves  gentle  France  so  piously  that,  in  order 


TO   THE   READER  vii 

to  be  merged  in  his  country,  he  has  adopted  this 
tender  name  as  a  pseudonym. 

Like  the  most  generous  intellects  of  his  native 
land,  he  professes  the  religion  of  sincerity,  the  cult 
of  tolerance  and  the  devotion  of  pity.  Experience 
was  hardly  indulgent  to  his  hopes.  Nevertheless, 
amidst  the  worst  grievances  of  his  day,  he  has 
retained  his  faith  in  the  slow  and  certain  progress 
of  justice  and  goodness. 

When  opportunity  offered,  this  nonchalant 
dreamer  has  not  spared  his  labours,  has  not  hesitated 
to  descend  to  the  street  to  defend  an  Idea. 

Certainly  it  requires  a  great  effort  to  persuade 
him  to  remove  his  crimson  skull-cap,  to  take  off  his 
wadded  dressing-gown,  to  discard  his  slippers  and 
leave  his  fireside.  Yet  with  firm  step  has  he  many 
times  left  his  ivory  tower  to  carry  the  good  word  to 
his  rough  brothers  of  the  faubourgs. 

Finally  and  above  all,  he  is  the  idolater  of 
friendship. 

He  who,  to  many  of  his  contemporaries,  symbolizes 
Unbelief  is,  then,  after  his  fashion,  the  most  faithful 
of  believers. 

Such  is  the  testimony  of  his  own  words  in  the 
pages  you  are  about  to  read. 

You  will  find  therein  not  only  the  first  sketch  of 
maxims  with  which  he  has  adorned  his  books,  but 
also   many   excellent    and    unpublished    narratives. 


viii  TO   THE   READER 

Doubtless  these  are  only  the  scraps  and  crumbs  of  a 
royal  feast.  But  one  does  not  always  find  proof  of 
the  superiority  of  great  men  in  their  most  elaborate 
works.  Rather  is  it  to  be  recognized  in  what  springs 
from  their  brain  spontaneously  and  without  effort. 
That  which  they  do  not  think  of  recording,  which 
they  utter  instinctively  and  by  fits  and  starts,  the 
long-matured  thoughts  which,  unobserved  by  their 
authors,  are  detached  of  themselves — there  is  often 
the  fine  flower  of  their  genius. 

M.  France  is,  as  we  know,  the  most  exquisite  of 
conversationalists.  In  the  main  his  novels  are  but 
philosophic  dialogues  connected  by  languid  plots. 
Perhaps  his  most  engaging  work  is  the  delightful 
Jardin  (T Epicure,  in  which  he  idly  strips  the  leaves 
of  his  fancy.  These  conversations  at  his  morning 
gatherings  at  the  Villa  Sa'id  are,  as  it  were,  an 
annex  of  that  little  garden.  To  a  certainty  it 
will  give  less  pleasure,  because  it  is  not  the 
enchanter  himself  who  holds  the  pen.  However, 
we  have  attempted  to  preserve  even  the  turn 
of  his  language. 

Already,  some  time  before  the  War,  bitter 
vexations  inclined  Anatole  France  to  solitude.  The 
appalling  cyclone  drove  him  from  Versailles,  where, 
in  the  nostalgic  radiance  of  the  past,  he  had  sought 
repose.  He  removed  his  household  gods  to  the 
Béchellerie,  a  small  estate  he  had  purchased  near 


TO   THE   READER  ix 

Tours,  and  where  he  meditated  during  the  frightful 
years. 

So  many  catastrophes  have  cast  a  gloom  over 
him. 

The  trial  of  the  interminable  butchery  was  a 
cruel  one  to  a  heart  overflowing  with  human  com- 
passion. There  is  no  likelihood  that  our  good 
Master  will  ever  resume  the  friendly  gatherings  at 
which  his  satirical  fancy  formerly  sparkled.  Conse- 
quently, do  not  let  us  further  delay  to  set  down 
our  many-hued  recollections  of  them.^ 

^  Most  of  these  conversations  were  published  in  fragmentary 
form  in  the  Cri  de  Paris,  to  which  we  have  had  the  honour  to 
contribute  for  nearly  twenty  years.  Some  of  them  also  appeared 
in  the  Grande  Revue. 


CONTENTS 


PAGB 


The  Sage's  Cottage i 

Academic  Visits    .         .         .         .         .         .         .15 

Academic  Visits  [continued)     .....       26 

Academic  Visits  [concluded)    .....       37 

The  Creed  of  an  Unbeliever     ....       42 

Professor  Brown    in   Search  of   the  Secret   of 

Genius    ........       58 

Professor   Brown    in  Search   of   the  Secret  of 

Genius  [continued)    ......       68 

Professor  Brown  in  Search    of  the  Secret  of 

Genius  [concluded)    .         .         .         .         .         .88 

The  Pretty  Doll  and  the  Real  Woman.         .       98 

Monsieur     Bergeret     collaborates    with     the 

Divine  Sarah 120 

Anatole   France  at   Rodin's,  or  the  Luncheon 

AT  Meudon     .         .         .         .         .         .         .141 

On  Wars 164 

The  Russian  Revolution  at  the  Villa  Said     .     181 

The  Omnipotence  of  the  Ideal.         .         .         .196 


A    NOTE 
ON    THE    ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  illustrations  in  this  book  are  reproductions 
of  paintings  by  M.  Pierre  Calmettes,  a  Parisian 
artist  and  writer  who  was  given  exceptional  facilities 
for  depicting  Anatole  France's  home  at  No.  5  Villa 
Saïd.  A  godson  of  the  great  writer,  he  undertook, 
about  1907,  to  show  that  unique  meeting-place  of 
literary  Paris  from  almost  every  point  of  view,  the 
result  being  a  collection  of  pictures  which,  exhibited 
at  the  time,  attracted  considerable  attention,  since 
it  revealed  to  the  general  public  the  intense  love 
felt  by  M.  Bergeret  for  ancient  art — a  characteristic 
until  then  not  fully  appreciated.  In  brief,  M. 
Calmettes  did  in  pigment  for  the  Villa  Saïd  what 
M.  Paul  Gsell  has  accomplished  in  words  ;  and  for 
that  reason  the  conjunction  of  these  pictures  (a 
small  selection  from  a  collection  long  since  dispersed) 
and  the  following  text  is  singularly  appropriate. 

It  is  by  courtesy  of  the  Paris  and  London  Studio, 
the  owners  of  the  copyright,  that  these  illustrations 
are  now  for  the  first  time  placed  before  English 
readers. 

xii 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


Anatole  France       ....        Frontispiece 

To  face  page 

Entrance  to  No.  5  Villa  Saïd,  Avenue  du  Bois 
DE  Boulogne     .... 


Vestibule  and  Staircase,  Villa  Saïd 

Greek  Torso  and  View  of  the  Museum 

Anatole  France's  Desk  and  Study  . 

A    Corner   of   a    Little   Salon    crowded 
Works  of  Ancient  Art     . 


with 


2 

10 
22 
62 

78 
92 


A  Quiet  Corner  in  the  Art  Gallery 

A  Renaissance  Chimney-piece  at  the  Villa  Said  102 

Mantelpiece   in  the  Dining-Room,   Villa  Saïd  126 

A  Corner  of  the  Dining-Room  in  the  Villa  Saïd  166 

A  Bedroom  in  the  Villa  Saïd  .  .  .  200 


ANATOLE    FRANCE   AND    HIS 
CIRCLE 


ANATOLE    FRANCE    AND 
HIS    CIRCLE 

THE    SAGE'S    COTTAGE 

LONG  the  Avenue  du  Bois  de 
Boulogne,  brisk  horsewomen  and 
supple  horsemen,  descending  from 
the  Arc  de  Triomphe  towards 
the  Porte  Dauphine,  caracole  in 
the  silvery  morning. 

On  one  side  of  this  dignified  road  opens  a  tranquil 
blind  alley,  planted  with  sycamores,  which  a  dihgent 
pruner  has  trimmed  à  la  fraîiçaise.  It  is  the  Villa 
Saïd. 

The  residences  that  border  it  are  of  modest  height 
and,  although  within  the  boundary  of  Paris,  have 
already  the  appearance  of  country-houses. 

Behind  their  railings  festooned  with  ivy,  they 
are  smart  and  trim.  They  shelter  peaceful  folk, 
people  of  independent  means,  artists,  writers, 
philosophers. 

Anatole  France's  house  is  No.  5. 


2  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

During  the  War  it  was  long  silent  ;  the  Master 
had  deserted  it.  It  appeared  bereft  and  melancholy. 
Bricks  and  plaster  vilely  blinded  the  door  and  the 
ground-floor  windows.  It  was  the  very  picture  of 
affliction. 

Since  then  the  bays  of  this  morose  façade  have, 
like  eyes,  opened  and  it  is  lit  up  with  a  fresh  smile. 
And  sometimes  Anatole  France,  when  he  is  not 
sojourning  on  the  banks  of  the  Loire  at  Saint- 
Cyr-les-Tours,  or  else  wdth  friends  in  the  shade  of 
Saint-Cloud,  returns  to  his  hermitage. 

But  we  want  to  describe  this  little  house — this 
cottage  of  the  Sage — as  it  was  in  the  happy  days 
when  a  host  of  visitors  frequented  it. 

The  green-painted  door  was  a  museum  in  itself. 
The  bell-handle  was  of  bronze  ;  a  little  Florentine 
head  whose  grace  held  forth  a  friendly  welcome  to 
the  hand  caressing  it.  The  letter-box  was  held  in 
place  by  ancient  medals. 

One  day  the  Master  himself  did  the  honours  of 
his  house. 

We  had  been  received  by  the  old  servant 
Joséphine,  the  worthy  stewardess  of  M.  Bergeret. 
Her  face  always  expressed  a  little  mistrust.  She 
opened  the  door  barely  an  inch,  regarded  the  new- 
comer defiantly,  prudently  kept  him  outside  during 
this  minute  inspection,  and  allowed  him  to  step 
inside  only  when  thoroughly  satisfied. 


lu  J/r-,0|i«w", 


ENTRANCE    TO    NO.    5,    VILLA    SAID,    AVENUE    DU    BOIS    DE    BOULOGNE 


HIS   CIRCLE  3 

Daily,  on  the  visiting-cards  handed  to  her,  she 
read  the  names  of  dukes,  marquesses,  generals. 
Academicians,  bankers  and  Ministers.  Joséphine  was 
satiated  by  human  greatness.  She  had  estimated 
the  full  extent  of  its  vanity. 

"  Is  the  Master  at  home  ?  "  she  would  be  asked. 

"  The  Master  ?  The  Master  ?  "  she  would  repeat 
in  a  muttering  tone.  "  Why  do  you  call  him  the 
Master  ?  He's  master  only  of  his  soup,  when  he 
eats  it,  and  even  then  only  when  it's  in  his  mouth." 

These  piquant  remarks  she  would  mumble  be- 
tween her  gold-stopped  teeth. 

It  was  not  unpleasant  to  hear  a  philosophic  servant 
utter  opinions  so  quintessential. 

The  vestibule  was  crammed  with  treasures  : 
Persian  faiences  with  blue,  green  and  red  flowers, 
Rhodian  pottery  with  reddish-brown  reflections, 
archaic  statuettes  on  stands  and  consoles.  A  fat 
monk  hurriedly  told  his  beads  near  a  German  Virgin 
with  prominent  forehead  and  long  frizzy  hair.  A 
delicate  Italian  Lucretia  eternally  pierced  her 
bosom. 

The  staircase  was  iridescent  with  ancient  stained 
glass,  spangled  with  gold. 

From  the  very  threshold,  one  recognized  the  taste 
of  one  of  the  most  learned  and  subtle  of  collectors. 

This  ante-room,  decorated  so  magnificently,  recalls 
an  anecdote  which  was  related  to  us. 


4  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

The  most  earnest  desire  of  a  young  Russian  student 
who  had  arrived  in  Paris  was  to  see  Anatole  France. 
Through  the  writer's  books  and  fame,  she  worshipped 
this  friend  of  the  poor  and  suffering. 

Furnished  with  a  warm  letter  of  introduction, 
she  hastened  to  the  Villa  Saïd. 

She  handed  her  letter  to  Joséphine,  who  ascended 
a  floor  to  inform  her  master.  He  consented  to 
receive  the  visitor. 

"  Come  up  !  "  vigorously  shouted  the  servant  over 
the  banisters. 

But  there  was  no  reply.  She  searched  in  the 
dining-room,  then  in  the  drawing-room.  Not  a 
soul  was  there  ! 

"  Well,  Joséphine  ?  "  questioned  the  Master,  who 
was  waiting. 

"  Well,  Monsieur,  I  don't  know  where  the  deuce 
the  young  lady  has  gone." 

"  What  ?  " 

"  She  has  disappeared." 

"  What's  that  tale  you  are  telling  me  ?  " 

"  Monsieur,  I  don't  understand  in  the  least.  I've 
searched  everywhere.  I  can't  find  her  at  all.  She's 
gone  !  " 

"  There's  a  crazy  creature  indeed  !  " 

Later,  the  enigma  was  explained.  No  sooner  had 
the  Russian  crossed  the  threshold  than  she  was  filled 
with  astonishment  at  the  sight  of  the  display  of 


HIS  CIRCLE  S 

luxury  which  surpassed  the  opulence  of  the  most 
magnificent  of  Croesuses.  Not  thus  had  she  pictured 
an  apostle's  refuge.  This  simple  soul,  this  candid 
child  of  Scythia,  could  not  admit  that  a  passion  for 
the  beautiful  is  compatible  with  tenderness  of  heart. 
A  sort  of  anguish  had  seized  her.  And,  suddenly 
turning  round,  she  had  slipped  out  of  the  house, 
quietly  closing  the  door  and  fleeing  much  quicker 
than  she  had  come.  Never  again  was  she  seen 
there. 

We  took  good  care  not  to  imitate  the  Russian 
student.  As  soon  as  Joséphine  had  called  to 
us,  we  hastened  to  ascend  to  the  philosopher's 
study. 

Anatole  France  was  about  to  entrust  his  head  to 
a  barber  and,  with  a  good  grace  which  was  much 
appreciated,  he  made  apology  for  proceeding  with 
his  toilette  in  our  presence. 

Figaro,  who  advanced  with  open  razor  and  soap 
bowl,  let  a  little  lather  fall  on  the  table  and  disturbed 
a  few  sheets  of  manuscript. 

France  stared  at  him  with  a  look  of  comic 
irritation. 

"  You  always  come  into  my  room  like  a  chariot 
armed  with  scythes.  You  are  indeed  a  terrible 
man." 

Doubtless  accustomed  to  these  lyrical  objurga- 
tions, the  "  terrible  man  "  uttered  not  a  word  and 


6  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

set  to  work  to  operate.  It  was  no  easy  task,  for, 
whilst  M.  Bergeret  was  being  shaved,  he  moved 
and  talked  incessantly. 

Grimm,  in  one  of  his  tales,  tells  of  a  barber  who 
was  so  skilful  that  he  could  shave  a  running  hare. 
This  was  child's  play  compared  to  the  miracle  we 
witnessed. 

The  bedroom  was  charming. 

Above  the  Renaissance  bed,  brown  twisted  columns 
supported  an  Italian  tester  the  green  silk  of  which 
was  made  joyful  by  branches  and  flowers  in  tender 
shades. 

Among  the  objects  which  pleased  him  most, 
France  drew  our  attention  to  a  piece  of  ancient 
sculpture  on  the  mantelpiece.  It  was  a  female  head 
a  little  thrown  back,  the  half-closed  eyes  of  which 
were  full  of  amorous  languor. 

"  I  discovered  it,"  he  said,  "  near  Naples,  on  the 
seashore,  in  a  fisherman's  hut,  built  almost  entirely 
with  fragments  of  masterpieces. 

"  I  had  a  fairly  long  way  to  get  back  to  the  hotel. 
So  I  added  a  lire  to  the  price  agreed  upon,  to 
have  this  very  heavy  marble  bust  carried  for  mc. 
At  first  I  did  not  pay  heed  to  the  person  who 
undertook  to  do  the  work.  But,  suddenly,  I  noticed 
it  was  a  poor  woman  far  gone  with  child. 

"  Hastening  to  relieve  her  of  the  burden,  I 
entrusted  it  to  a  young  fellow,  to  whom  I  gave, 


HIS   CIRCLE  7 

there  and  then,  another  small  piece  of  silver.  Now, 
observe  how  kind  feehngs  are  unappreciated.  That 
honest  fisherwoman  was  so  vexed  at  having  been 
paid  for  a  service  of  which  I  relieved  her  that  she 
interpreted  my  compassion  as  an  insult.  She  did 
not  return  me  the  lire,  which  I  should  certainly  not 
have  taken  back,  but  she  followed  me  the  whole 
length  of  the  route,  heaping  coarse  abuse  upon  me. 

"  Thus  I  learnt  that  honesty  is  deeply  rooted  in 
the  heart  of  man — and  even  in  that  of  woman. 

"  This  is  not  the  only  recollection  which  this 
voluptuous  head  awakens  in  me. 

"  I  left  Naples  by  sea. 

"  The  Italians,  you  know,  take  precautions  against 
travellers  carrying  away  works  of  art  in  their  luggage. 
A  very  wise  regulation — the  Pacca  decree — forbids 
the  removal  of  the  artistic  marvels  on  which  the 
peninsula  prides  itself. 

"  I  was  anxious  to  have  this  head  and  resolved  on 
not  declaring  it.  I  had  carefully  packed  it  in  a 
white  wooden  box.  And  to  the  inspector  who  asked 
me  what  the  package  contained,  I  replied  with  an 
innocent  air  :   '  Niente  !     Niente  !  ' 

"  He  accepted  this  evasive  reply  and  sought  to 
place  the  box  among  the  objects  already  examined. 
But,  alas  !  the  bottom  gave  way,  and  when  the  box 
was  raised  this  head,  suddenly  appearing  with  its 
eyes  full  of  love,  seemed  to  deride  the  world. 


8  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  I  was  covered  with  shame. 

"  The  inspector  examined  the  piece  of  sculpture 
with  the  air  of  a  connoisseur,  placed  himself  sideways 
to  be  able  to  see  it  better,  and,  with  an  ineffable 
smile  in  my  direction,  said  jeeringly  :  '  Niente  ! 
Niente  !  ' 

*'  The  wretch  put  me  to  torture.  But  with 
superior  condescension  he  exclaimed  :  '  Take  it 
away  !     We  have  too  many  fine  things  in  Italy.' 

"  You  would  have  said  that  this  Customs  officer 
had  sculptured  with  his  own  hands  all  the  antique 
Venuses  in  Italy  and  that  he  was  capable  of  fashioning 
them  by  the  dozen." 

When  shaved,  France  rose  and  put  on  his  crimson 
skull-cap,  exactly  similar  to  those  of  the  Florentines 
of  the  Quattrocento  in  the  frescoes  vdth  which 
Ghirlandajo  has  adorned  the  church  of  Santa-Maria 
Novella. 

We  passed  into  his  study. 

On  the  table  an  adorable  winged  Tanagra  Cupid 
raised  itself  on  tiptoe  ready  to  take  flight. 

"  I  believe  it  is  authentic,"  said  our  host.  "  And, 
what  is  still  better,  it  is  delightful." 

With  reverent  hand  he  took  up  the  little  Cupid 
and,  bringing  it  to  his  eyes,  almost  to  his  hps, 
caressed  it  tenderly. 

A  dialogue  without  words  between  a  very  modern 
thinker  and  the  naive  sculptor  who,  in  the  distant 


HIS   CIRCLE  9 

ages,  had,  without  knowing  it,  perfumed  that  clay 
with  all  the  melancholy  grace  of  his  day. 

M.  Bergeret  is  most  eclectic  and  the  purchases  he 
has  made  prove  the  diversity  of  his  choice. 

Truth  to  tell,  his  preferences  have  changed  from 
year  to  year  and  his  interior  has  been  modified 
according  to  the  books  he  has  been  writing.  Each 
period  of  his  life  brought  rich  alluvia  to  his  house. 
To  Thaïs  corresponds  the  Hellenic  mementoes  :  the 
heads,  torsos,  statuettes  and  amber-coloured  marble 
stelae  ;  to  Le  Lys  Rouge,  the  Italian  faiences  ;  to 
Jeanne  (TArc,  the  fifteenth-century  tapestries  ;  to 
the  novel  Les  Dieux  ont  soif,  the  furniture  and 
prints  which  date  from  Louis  XVI  and  the  Revolu- 
tion. The  style  of  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century 
has  ended  by  dominating,  because  it  harmonizes 
with  the  last  avatar  of  an  infinitely  capricious 
sensibility. 

The  decoration  of  this  abode  seems  to  be  the 
reflection  of  his  soul.  It  sets  that  soul  in  a  bezel 
as  a  graceful  casket  enshrines  a  marvellous  jewel. 

"  I  am  not  wealthy,"  said  France  to  us,  "  and  yet 
my  collection  is  pretty  creditable.  With  collectors 
as  v^dth  lovers,  passion  makes  up  for  riches. 

"  Beautiful  women  are  sometimes  more  impressed 
by  the  fervent  and  earnest  entreaties  of  poor  suitors 
than  by  the  splendid  liberalities  of  financiers  with 
pockets  full  of  money. 


lo  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  In  the  boxes  of  second-hand  booksellers,  in  half- 
open  portfolios  at  the  back  of  dark  shops,  unique 
documents,  which  sometimes  escape  the  notice  of 
millionaires,  sometimes  cast  engaging  glances  at 
searchers  whose  purses  are  ill-garnished  but  who 
covet  them,  pursue  them,  track  them  down,  implore 
them  with  frenzied  cupidity. 

"  However,  to  gain  the  victory  over  woman  and 
masterpieces,  it  is  better  to  be  both  rich  and 
passionate." 

M.  Bergeret  showed  us  his  old  books. 

"  I  love  them  tenderly,"  he  said,  "  because  they 
procure  to  those  who  consult  them  forgetfulness  of 
the  present  and  a  little  inoffensive  madness.  This 
particle  of  folly  affects  even  those  who  handle 
without  reading  them.  Listen.  I  know  no  more 
cheerful  person  than  the  excellent  Sims,  the  book- 
seller of  the  Rue  de  Seine,  who  sold  me  most  of  my 
folios.  He  has  two  equally  laudable  passions  :  good 
old  authors  and  the  generous  wines  of  France. 
When  he  tells  me,  in  confidence,  that  he  has  just 
made  an  extraordinary  discovery,  I  never  know 
whether  he  is  speaking  of  dusty  old  bottles  or  an 
exceedingly  rare  incunabulum. 

"  Often  he  goes  about  garbed  in  strange  fashion  ; 
but  that  is  due  to  a  principle  deliberately  applied. 
He.  professes  that  the  order  in  which  we  put  on  our 
clothes  is  purely  conventional. 


VESTIBULE    AM)    STAIRCASE,    VILLA    SAID 


HIS   CIRCLE  II 

"  On  rising  in  the  morning  he  takes  his  clothes 
from  a  stool  haphazard.  And  thus  it  happens  that 
he  first  puts  on  his  coat,  then  his  shirt,  then  his 
waistcoat,  and  finally,  on  the  top  of  everything,  his 
flannel  garment.  '  What  matter,'  says  he,  '  provided 
they  are  all  there  ?     Am  I  not  just  as  warm  ?  ' 

"  Although  this  is  a  specious  theory,  I  do  not 
seek  to  combat  it,  for  I  should  have  too  great  a 
diflftculty  in  setting  him  right. 

"  The  other  day  I  found  him  with  a  terrible  cold 
in  his  head.  He  was  sneezing,  coughing,  blowing 
his  nose,  sniffing,  snorting,  and  his  nose  and  eyes 
were  converted  into  fountains.  '  Hallo  !  my  good 
Sims,  where  did  you  catch  that  dreadful  pituite  ?  ' 
*  I  don't  know.  For  I've  not  been  guilty  of  the 
slightest  imprudence.' 

"  Whereupon  he  informed  me  that  the  day  before 
he  had  bought  a  host  of  old  books. 

"  But  his  shop  was  chock-full,  so  he  had  had  to 
carry  them  up  to  his  room,  which  was  already  very 
encumbered.  He  had  even  been  obliged  to  pile 
many  of  them  on  the  end  of  his  bed.  The  incon- 
venience of  this  proceeding  was  apparent  to  him 
when  he  retired  to  rest.  Fortunately  the  head  of 
the  bed  was  near  the  window  and  the  window 
looked  on  to  the  roof.  So  he  could  contrive  nothing 
better  than  to  open  the  casement  and  drag  the 
mattress  just  a  little  towards  the  spout.     And  having 


12  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

done  this,  good  old  Sims,  with  his  body  in  the 
room  and  his  head  outside,  slept  like  a  child. 

"  Alas,  in  the  middle  of  the  night  a  furious  storm 
broke  and  all  the  cataracts  of  heaven  descended  on 
his  head  !  '  Ah  !  so  that  is  how  you  caught  a  cold  ?  ' 
I  said.     '  Do  you  think  so  ?  '  he  exclaimed. 

"  I  love  Sims  because  he  accepts  the  most  con- 
vincing reasons  only  with  extreme  circumspection." 

With  reverent  hand,  France  took  from  a  shelf  a 
very  line  book  bound  in  parchment  the  colour  of 
old  ivory  and  embossed  with  a  whole  mythology  of 
fabulous  beasts. 

"  This  Vasari,"  he  said,  "  is  as  precious  to  me  as 
the  apple  of  my  eye." 

He  turned  the  pages  and  came  across  the  portrait 
of  Paolo  Uccello. 

"  This  was  the  painter,"  he  said,  "  whose  wife 
gently  reproached  him  with  working  too  slowly. 
'  I  must  have  time,'  replied  the  painter,  '  to  establish 
the  perspective  of  my  pictures.'  '  Yes,  Paolo,'  pro- 
tested the  poor  woman,  '  but  the  perspective  you 
are  tracing  for  us  is  that  of  poverty  and  the 
tomb.'  She  was  right,  but  he  also  was  not  in  the 
wrong. 

"The  eternal  conflict  between  artistic  care  and 
hard  reality  !  " 

Thus  did  M.  Bergeret,  far  from  contemporary 
cares,  daily  vexations  and  threats  on  the  horizon, 


HIS  CIRCLE  13 

busy  himself  in  the  soothing  enchantment  of  past 
centuries. 

Through  sculpture,  pictures  and  books  he  held 
communion  with  the  dead.  By  means  of  written 
signs,  painted  or  fashioned  forms  he  strove  to  pene- 
trate the  souls  of  former  days.  Eager  for  knowledge, 
he  annexed  from  his  living  hours  innumerable 
completed  days.  In  slippers  and  dressing-gown, 
in  accordance  with  his  habit,  he  accomplished  an 
immense  periplus  through  Time,  bringing  back  for 
us  from  that  voyage  substantial  instruction. 

Joséphine  came  to  announce  two  delegates  of  a 
socialist  committee. 

One  was  a  fat,  ruddy  man,  plainly  dressed,  but 
without  a  tie  and  in  a  soft  shirt,  for  his  powerful 
neck  would  tolerate  no  other.  He  was  a  black- 
smith. He  apologized  for  not  giving  his  right  hand, 
which,  having  been  injured  during  some  workshop 
manœuvre,  was  bound  up.  His  companion,  a  puny, 
sickly  man  with  eager  eyes  and  ruffled  hair,  was  a 
teacher.  One  by  his  stout  shoulders,  the  other  by 
his  feverish  debility,  incarnated  the  people,  given 
up  to  the  arduous  drudgery  of  the  body  and  the 
mind. 

They  congratulated  France  on  his  intervention  at 
a  recent  meeting. 

His  speech  had  called  forth  storms  of  applause. 
But  it  had  been  continually  interspersed  with  cries 


14    ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE 

of  "  Long  live  Anarchy  !  "  These  compromising 
words  had  been  uttered  in  chorus  by  a  group  of 
pohce  spies,  easily  recognizable  by  their  big  mous- 
taches, mean-looking  faces  and  hob-nailed  boots. 

The  two  delegates  condemned  the  methods  of 
hirelings. 

They  asked  France  to  preside  over  another 
meeting. 

He  glanced  at  his  slippers,  stroked  his  Vasari,  cast 
a  furtive  glance  at  the  little  Tanagra  Eros. 

Then  his  black  eyes  lingered  for  a  moment  on 
the  blacksmith's  bandaged  wrist  and  on  the  school- 
master's sunken  cheeks. 

"  I  will  go,"  he  said. 


ACADEMIC    VISITS 

N  the  approach  of  each  academic 
election,  candidates  pay  M.  Bergeret 
their  customary  visit.  They  are  quite 
aware  that  for  a  long  time  past  he  has 
not  been  to  the  Quai  des  Malaquais 
and  has  not  taken  part  in  any  ballot  at  the  French 
Academy.  Nevertheless,  out  of  deference  for  his 
renown,  they  solicit  his  vote.  It  is  a  touching 
custom  which  no  one  shirks — not  even  members  of 
the  Clergy. 

Yet  these  ecclesiastics  would  have  valid  reasons 
for  not  compromising  themselves  with  this  pope  of 
unbelievers. 

But  perhaps  his  conversation  has  the  attraction 
of  forbidden  fruit  ?  Perhaps  they  hope,  by  means 
of  a  few  eloquent  words,  to  sow  in  his  soul  the 
seeds  of  a  signal  conversion  ? 

Thus  did  the  severe  Paphnuce  undertake,  in  days 
of  yore,  to  win  the  frolicsome  Thaïs  to  God. 

When  Cardinal  de  Cabrières,  who  was  then  only 
Monsignor,  but  who  soon  afterwards  attained  the 

15 


i6  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

title  of  Eminence,  aspired  to  a  seat  under  the  Dome, 
he  came  Hke  the  others  to  the  hermitage  of  the 
Villa  Saïd. 

Ancient  Joséphine  with  the  golden  teeth  intro- 
duced him  with  great  respect. 

"  Monsieur,"  said  the  Bishop,  in  a  supercilious 
tone,  "  I  must  admit  quite  plainly  that  I  have  not 
read  your  novels." 

"  Monsignor,"  replied  France,  with  sacerdotal 
unction,  "  I  must  confess  to  you  quite  frankly  that 
I  have  not  read  your  charges." 

Thus  begun,  the  conversation  was  cordial.  Pater- 
nally, the  prelate  observed  to  France  that  a  number 
of  great  writers  had  sung  the  praise  of  the  Most 
High.     He  cited  Chateaubriand. 

France  replied  that  the  harmonious  Viscount  had 
indeed  splendidly  celebrated  the  decorative  side  of 
Catholicism,  but  that  he  had  above  all  dusted  the 
furniture  and  polished  up  the  gold  and  silver  articles 
used  in  the  ceremonies,  like  a  charwoman  or  a  beadle, 
and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  he  had  somewhat 
neglected  dogma. 

"  He  loved  the  majesty  of  cathedrals  and  the 
splendour  of  ritualistic  pomp.  But  I  also  love  them, 
Monsignor." 

And  with  a  sanctimonious  gesture  he  pointed  out 
the  shining  stoles,  the  coruscating  chasubles,  the 
bright  silver  vessels  which  glittered  in  his  cabinets. 


HIS   CIRCLE  17 

"  Chateaubriand  venerated  sacred  authors.  But 
I  also,  Monsignor,  dehght  in  them." 

And  on  his  hbrary  shelves,  in  the  place  of  honour, 
he  pointed  out  the  Eagle  of  Meaux  and  the  Swan 
of  Cambrai  reconciled. 

Most  demure  did  he  look. 

Mgr.  de  Cabrières  withdrew,  persuaded  that,  in 
certain  respects,  the  most  sincere  believers  would  lose 
nothing  in  receiving  lessons  from  Anatole  France. 

On  the  following  Wednesday — for  it  was  on  that 
day  of  the  week  that  M.  Bergeret  received  his 
intimate  friends — the  conversation  turned  on  Mgr. 
Duchesne,  who  was  putting  up  for  election  to  the 
Academy  against  Mgr.  de  Cabrières.  The  rivalry 
of  the  two  prelates  amused  the  gallery.  Bets  were 
made.  Two  to  one  were  laid  on  Mgr.  Duchesne. 
The  sympathies  of  the  Academic  Left  for  the  one 
and  those  of  the  Right  for  the  other  were  placed  in 
the  balance. 

The  abominable  trick  played  by  the  author  of 
the  Origines  de  la  France  Chrétienne  on  Mgr.  de 
Cabrières,  who  is  a  splendid  orator  but  who  has 
written  hardly  anything,  was  related. 

Mgr.  Duchesne  had  entered  various  bookshops  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Palais  Mazarin  and,  in 
his  sincerest  manner,  had  said  : 

"  Give  me  the  complete  works  of  Mgr.  de 
Cabrières." 


c 


1 8  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Astonishment  on  the  part  of  the  employés. 

"  The  complete  works  of  Mgr.  de  Cabrières  ? 
We  don't  keep  them." 

"  Why  yes  !     See  if  you  can't  find  them." 

They  searched  awhile  and  then  announced  : 

"  Monsignor,  we  cannot  find  anything." 

"  But  Mgr.  de  Cabrières  is  a  candidate  for  the 
Academy.  He  has  certainly  then  written  something. 
And  I  am  most  anxious  to  read  his  works.  Will 
you  kindly  look  again  ?  " 

A  great  commotion  ensued.  Employers  and 
employés  searched  on  all  sides,  removed  piles  of 
volumes  and  climbed  ladders  to  reach  topmost 
bookshelves.     But  still  nothing  could  be  found. 

"  We  are  most  sorry,  Monsignor." 

''  I  also  !     I  also  !  " 

And  leaving  the  shop  he  raised  his  arms  and 
called  the  heavens  to  witness  : 

"  But  where,  oh,  where  shall  I  find  the  complete 
works  of  Mgr.  de  Cabrières  ?" 

The  story  of  this  practical  joke,  retailed  by  the 
booksellers,  filled  Academicians  with  delight. 

M.  Bergeret,  to  whom  some  one  had  related  it 
piping  hot  that  very  morning,  licked  his  lips  over  it. 

"  Mgr.  Duchesne,"  he  said,  "  has  always  displayed 
infinite  wit. 

"  Before  he  had  received  the  amethyst  ring 
he  lived  on  the  third  floor  on  the  Quai  Voltaire. 


HIS   CIRCLE  19 

One  of  his  archaeological  confrères  called  upon  him 
and,  in  transports  of  joy,  announced  that,  whilst 
deciphering  some  old  cartularies,  he  had  discovered 
a  new  saint. 

"  '  Pooh-pooh  !  '  exclaimed  the  Abbé  frankly. 
'  Your  saint  is  legendary,  like  many  another.  He 
has  never  existed,  my  dear  sir.' 

"  And  with  great  learning  he  set  forth  the  proofs 
of  his  opinion. 

"  But  these  only  exasperated  his  guest. 

"  '  Monsieur  l'Abbé,'  he  exclaimed  in  a  fury,  '  your 
discourtesy  reveals  your  Breton  origin.  You  remind 
me  of  your  ancestors,  those  fierce  Armorican  pirates 
who  infested  the  sea-shores.  Let  us  leave  off  there  ! 
I  will  only  beg  of  you  to  indicate  to  me  the  nearest 
landing-stage  for  the  steam-boats.' 

"  '  Monsieur,'  replied  the  Abbé  proudly,  '  it  would 
be  an  insult  to  the  dignity  of  my  ancestors  to 
occupy  myself  over  inland  navigation.' 

"  Admit  there  was  keenness  in  this  repartee  of  an 
offended  archaeologist." 

One  of  us  recalled  certain  jokes  attributed  to 
Mgr.  Duchesne.  This,  for  instance,  on  the  naive 
poHcy  of  Pope  Pius  X  : 

"  He  is  a  Venetian  gondolier  in  St.  Peter's  boat. 
He  directs  it  with  a  boat-hook."  ^ 

^  "  II  la  conduit  à  la  gaffe."  A  play  upon  the  word  gaffe,  which 
means  both  "  boat-hook  "  and  "  mistake."     One  may  therefore  also 


20  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

And  again  this  other  one  : 

"  Have  you  read  the  last  bull  :  Digitus  in 
oado  P  " 

"  It  is  not  altogether  certain,"  continued  Anatole 
France,  "  that  these  witticisms  are  his.  But  one 
lends  only  to  the  rich. 

"  Mgr.  Duchesne  has  certainly  an  excess  of  wit  for 
a  priest,  and  such  sallies,  perhaps,  do  him  harm.  But 
that  is  the  least  of  his  cares. 

"  One  day,  when  walking  in  Rome  with  the  famous 
archaeologist  Rossi,  they  came  to  a  halt  before  a  fine 
marble  plaque,  newly  affixed,  and  on  which  was 
engraved  in  Latin  :  '  Here  the  apostles  Peter  and 
Paul  met.' 

"  The  historical  improbability  of  the  event  made 
them  shake  their  heads. 

"  Above  the  inscription  was  to  be  read,  in  Italian  : 
*  No  rubbish  to  be  shot  here.' 

"  '  A  very  wise  regulation,'  remarked  Rossi. 

"  '  But  very  ill  observed,'  added  the  Abbé,  pointing 
to  the  hagiographie  inscription  with  his  stick. 

"And  our  two  cronies  passed  on." 

Anatole  France  continued  : 

"  The  physical  resemblance  between  Mgr. 
Duchesne  and  Voltaire  is  striking.  I  conclude — 
that  Voltaire  was  a  holy  man." 

interpret  the  words  as  meaning  :  "  He  directs  it  towards  disaster." — 
Translator's  note. 


HIS  CIRCLE  21 

"  But  how,"  asked  some  one,  "  can  Mgr.  Duchesne 
conciHate  faith  and  erudition  ?  " 

France.  "  He  does  not  conciliate  them.  He  is 
at  one  and  the  same  time  very  learned  and  a  firm 
believer.  His  archaeology  and  his  Catholicism  are 
side  by  side  in  his  mind  without  knowing  each  other. 
A  water-tight  bulkhead  separates  them.  And  do 
not  think  his  case  is  a  rare  one.  In  the  cranium  of 
every  one  of  us  dwell  a  host  of  contradictory  ideas 
to  which  we  are  equally  attached  and  which  agree 
together  quite  well  because  we  never  confront 
them." 

At  this  moment  M.  Edmond  Haraucourt,  the 
truculent  poet  of  the  Légende  des  Sexes  and  curator 
of  the  Cluny  Museum,  entered  the  room. 

He  began  with  compliments. 

"  Mon  cher  Maître,"  he  said,  "  I  am  delighted  to 
find  you  looking  so  youthful." 

France.    "  Alas,  I'm  getting  old  all  the  same  !  " 

"  O  Master,"  gracefully  exclaimed  a  very  young 
man  who  had  not  yet  opened  his  mouth,  "  if 
you  are  growing  old,  one  can  hardly  perceive  it 
from  your  last  books." 

France  (roguishly).  "  Egad  !  from  my  books  ! 
.  .  .  The  only  things  still  not  lacking  !  ...  It  is 
by  other  signs,  alas  !  that  I  feel  the  approach  of 
that   enemy,   old   age.     You   will   recognize   them 


22  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

later,  much  later,  young  man  whose  mornings  are 
triumphant." 

(Addressing  M.  Haraucourt.) 

"  Well,  my  dear  curator,  what  about  your 
Museum  ?  " 

Haraucourt.  "  I  am  sifting  it,  clearing  it  of 
caterpillars  .  .  ." 

France.     "  How  so  ?  " 

Haraucourt.     "  It  is  swarming  with  forgeries." 

France.     "  Indeed  !     I  suspected  so." 

Haraucourt.  "  Thanks  to  a  severe  control,  I 
am  separating  the  tares  from  the  wheat.  Everything 
which  appears  to  be  doubtful  I  am  withdrawing 
from  the  collections  to  put  it  in  my  curatorial 
apartment." 

France.     "  An  excellent  idea  !  " 

Haraucourt.  "  Thus,  the  furniture  I  am  getting 
together  for  my  own  use  is  numerous  and  hideous. 
My  apartment  has  become  the  sanctuary  of  spurious 
antiques,  the  Pantheon  of  all  that  is  false.  But  I 
shah  have  to  moderate  the  rigour  of  my  criticism, 
for  my  drawing-room,  dining-room,  bedroom  and 
even  the  buen  retiro  are  now  crammed  with  BouUe 
cupboards,  Louis  XIII  clocks,  and  Henri  II  side- 
boards which  are  all  most  authentic  nineteenth- 
century  work."  ^ 

^  This  anomalous  furniture  has  since  been  re-distributed  in  the 
Museum,  for  M.  Haraucourt  no  longer  lives  there. 


(;rkek  torso  and  view  of  the  museum 


HIS  CIRCLE  23 

We  held  our  sides. 

"  Recently  I  experienced  the  greatest  and  most 
tiresome  surprise.  You  know  well  our  celebrated 
fourteenth-century  coffer,  so  much  praised  in  all 
the  art  manuals  ?  " 

France.     "  Certainly." 

Haraucourt.     "  It's  a  forgery." 

France.     "  Really  !  " 

Haraucourt.  "  This  is  how  I  discovered  it.  I 
had  an  idea  of  extolling  this  coffer  in  a  poem,  for  it 
had  inspired  me.  On  the  wood  panels  are  sculptured 
subjects  which  seemed  to  me  to  represent  the  Joys 
OF  Marriage.  Married  couples  are  squabbling  and 
abusing  each  other.  Dames  are  adorning  the  heads 
of  their  husbands  with  luxuriant  antlers.  I  had 
tuned  my  lute  and  was  about  to  begin  when  I 
noticed,  on  two  of  the  sides,  heroic  scenes  which 
have  nothing  in  common  with  the  others.  They 
represent  knights,  lance  in  hand,  setting  out  for  the 
wars.  I  am  well  aware  that  soldiers  may  gallantly 
intervene  in  civilian  households.  But  really  these 
knight-errants  were  too  numerous. 

"They  set  me  thinking.  I  discovered  that  my 
coffer  was  a  cunning  combination  of  various  pieces. 
Only  a  third  of  the  lid  dates  from  the  fourteenth 
century. 

"  You  may  imagine  how  quickly  I  put  down  my 
lute.     But,  for  Heaven's  sake.  Messieurs,  be  discreet. 


24  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

For  this  coffer  is  the  glory  of  our  museum.     It  is  so 
celebrated  that  I  could  not  make  up  my  mind  to 
deprive  the  public  of  it." 
France  laughed  heartily. 

"  One  would  hardly  surmise,"  continued  Harau- 
court,  "  that  I  am  visiting  you  as  a  candidate  for 
the  Academy." 

France.  "  Are  you  not  aware  that  I  never  set 
foot  in  the  Palais  Mazarin  ?  "  ^ 

Haraucourt.  "  Come  now,  mon  cher  Maître, 
cannot  you  .  .  ." 

France.  "  Listen,  mon  cher  ami,  the  ushers 
would  not  even  recognize  me.  Indeed,  here  is  an 
ingenious  plan.  .  .  .  My  Russian  friend  Semenoff, 
to  whom  I  introduce  you  .  .  ." 

Semenoff  (a  giant  with  a  big  black  beard,  bows 
to  M.  Haraucourt).     "  Monsieur  .  .  ." 

Haraucourt  (likewise  bowing).     "  Monsieur." 

France.  "  My  friend  Semenoff  will  go  in  my 
stead  to  the  Academy  and  say  he  is  Anatole  France. 
.  .  .  No,  seriously,  it  would  be  bad  grace  on  my 
part  to  go  there  merely  to  vote." 

Haraucourt.  "  Well,  I  thank  you  for  your 
platonic  suffrage." 

France.  "  Pauvre  ami  !  .  .  .  You  certainly  have 
more  efficacious  ones.     Let  us  see,  on  whom  can 

^  During  the  War,  in  order  to  do  homage  to  the  "sacred 
union,"  M.  Anatole  France  appeared  at  the  Academy.  But  he 
soon  again  forgot  his  way  there. 


HIS  CIRCLE  25 

you  count  ?  Let  us  go  through  the  names  of 
Academicians.  The  misfortune  is  that  one  hardly 
knows  them." 

Haraucourt.     "  I  know  them  all." 

France.     "  Impossible  !  " 

Haraucourt.  "  On  my  word  !  On  the  occasion 
of  every  vacancy  there  are  half  a  dozen  poor 
devils  in  Paris  who  learn  the  complete  list  of  the 
Immortals  and  go  from  house  to  house  pulling  the 
bell." 

France.  "  In  order  to  console  you,  shall  I  remind 
you  of  the  adorable  pages  on  which  Vigny,  in  the 
Journal  d'un  Poète,  has  recorded  his  visit  to  Royer- 
CoUard  ?  " 

Haraucourt.  "  I  know  them  by  heart.  What 
a  delightful  piece  of  drollery  !  Old  Royer-Collard, 
enveloped  in  Geronte's  dressing-gown  and  with  a 
black  wig  on  his  head,  half-opens  the  door  to 
Vigny  and  says  :  *  I'm  not  visible,  Monsieur  ;  I've 
just  taken  a  black  draught.'  And  he  adds  : 
*  Between  ourselves,  you've  not  a  ghost  of  a  chance. 
.  .  .  Moreover,  I'm  not  acquainted  with  your  works, 
for  I've  read  nothing  for  the  past  thirty  years.  .  .  . 
At  my  age.  Monsieur,  one  reads  no  more,  one  reads 
over  again.'  " 

France.  "  Well,  mon  cher  ami,  you  see  to  what 
mortification  the  noble  Vigny's  candidature  exposed 
his  pride.  May  his  example  assist  you  in  patiently 
supporting  your  own  tribulations." 


ACADEMIC    VISITS 

{continued) 

^T  is  certain,"  continued  Haraucourt, 

"  that    nothing    has    changed    since 

Vigny's     day.     He     complains     that 

Royer-CoUard  had  not  read  his  works, 

and  I  perceive,  in  the  course  of  my 

visits,  that  very  few  Immortals  are  acquainted  with 

my  literary  baggage.     It  is  distressing  !  " 

France.     "  What  are  you  thinking  of  ?     Never, 

never    have    Academicians    opened    the    books    of 

candidates. 

"  Listen.     Leconte  de  Lisle,  the  blasphemer  who 

wrote  Poèmes  Barbares,  was  elected  as  a  Christian 

poet.     I  assure  you.     I  tell  you  this  with  complete 

knowledge  of  the  fact.     I  assisted  at  his  election, 

minute  by  minute.     I  was  secretary  of  the  Senate 

library,  of  which  he  was  curator. 

"  It  was  thanks  to  the  Due  de  Broglie  that  he  was 

elected. 

*'  The  Due  de  Broglie  knew  that  Leconte  de  Lisle 

was  a  poet.     How  did  he  learn  that  ?     I'm  still 

trying  to  discover. 

26 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE    27 

"  '  A  poet  has  been  mentioned  to  me,'  he  confided 
to  his  colleagues." 

Here  France  spoke  in  a  low,  harsh,  tremulous 
voice,  in  imitation  of  the  Due  de  Broglie. 

"  '  This  poet  is  certainly  a  spirituaHst  ;  for  all 
poets  are.  Spiritualism  and  Christianity  are  one 
and  the  same  thing.  My  Leconte  de  Lisle  is, 
therefore,  a  Christian,  a  good  Christian,  an  excellent 
Christian.  I  am  voting  for  him.  Follow  my 
example.' 

"  I  must  explain  to  you  that  the  Due  de  Broglie 
was  a  Christian  even  to  the  point  of  crime.  He 
had  been  of  a  fiery  disposition.  One  day  his  doctor 
advised  him  to  find  a  mistress  in  order  to  spare  his 
wife,  who  was  in  a  very  precarious  state  of  health. 

"  The  Duke  reflected  and  suddenly  replied  : 

"  '  Ma  foi,  doctor,  I  would  much  rather  lose  my 
wife  than  my  soul.' 

"  Leconte  de  Lisle's  election  was,  moreover,  facili- 
tated by  a  happy  confusion.  Most  of  the  Immortals 
who  voted  in  his  favour  attributed  to  him,  so  I  am 
told,  Sully-Prudhomme's  Le  Vase  brisé.'''' 

M.  Haraucourt's  face  expressed  stupefaction. 

France.  "  But,  mon  cher  ami,  you  know  as  well 
as  I  do  that,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  the  elections 
are  purely  political." 

Haraucourt.  "  However,  mon  cher  Maître, 
yours  was  not  !  " 


28  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

France.  "  On  the  contrary,  more  than  any  other. 
But  that  is  worthy  of  being  related  in  detail. 

"  Ludovic  Halévy,  who  had  a  brotherly  friendship 
for  me,  repeated  to  me  incessantly  :  '  Why  shrink 
from  the  Academy  ?  You  must  belong  to  it.  It 
looks  well  on  the  cover  of  books.  Offer  yourself. 
Do  it  for  my  sake.  I  am  ashamed  to  be  an  Immortal 
when  you  are  not.' 

"  So  much  so  that  I  drew  up  my  candidature.  I 
went  to  read  it  to  him. 

"  '  Fie  !  '  he  exclaimed.  '  Your  letter  is  not  accord- 
ing to  the  usual  form.  Hand  it  to  me,  so  that  I 
can  make  it  all  right.' 

"  And  of  set  purpose  he  stuck  in  two  or  three  big 
mistakes  in  French  which  shone  like  poppies  in  a 
wheat-field. 

"  '  There,'  he  said,  '  that's  the  right  style.  But 
this  is  not  all.  The  question  is,  who  will  you  have 
in  your  favour  ?  ' 

"He  drew  up  a  list  and  proceeded  to  make 
innumerable  calculations. 

"  '  Hum  !  hum  !  '  he  exclaimed.  '  It  will  be  hard. 
These  confounded  dukes  will  not  swallow  you 
without  a  grimace.' 

"  I  began  my  visits.  Halévy  directed  the  opera- 
tions. Every  morning  I  received  a  letter  telling 
me  to  go  to  this  person's,  or  return  to  that  person's 
house. 


HIS  CIRCLE  29 

"  Nevertheless,  he  was  devoured  by  anxiety. 
"  At  last,  one  day,  I  beheld  him  radiant. 
"  '  All  goes  well  !  '   he  said,  rubbing  his  hands. 
'  We've  got  them  !  ' 

"  '  Whom  do  you  mean  ?  ' 

"  '  The  dukes.  Listen  !  There  are  two  chairs 
vacant.  You  are  the  candidate  of  the  Extreme 
Left  of  the  Academy  for  one  of  them.  In  the 
case  of  the  other,  the  dukes  are  supporting  a 
worthy  nobleman  who  is  of  the  old  stock  but  quite 
ilhterate.  They  will  not  impose  him  without 
difficulty. 

"  '  What  we  said  to  them  was  this  : 
"  '  "  Would  you  like  the  Extreme  Left  to  vote  for 
your  nobleman  ?     Well  then,  vote  for  the  anarchist 
Anatole  France.     Hand  us  the  cassia  and  we  will 
pass  you  the  senna." 

"  '  Done  !  They  have  agreed.  I  am  jubilant. 
Pay  your  visits  to  the  dukes  :  they  are  apprised. 
But  above  all  talk  neither  politics  nor  religion.  The 
devil  !  Remark  :  "  The  sun  is  shining  "  ;  or  else 
"  It  is  blowing  !  It  is  raining  !  It  drizzles  !  "  Ask 
the  mistress  of  the  house  for  news  of  her  dog  and 
her  brats.  The  same  recommendations  have  been 
given  to  the  nobleman.' 

"  Everything  proceeded  as  he  had  foreseen.  The 
anarchist  and  the  noble  were  elected  on  the  same 
day  and  by  the  same  vote.     It  was  quite  shameless." 


30  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

Haraucourt.  "  No  matter  !  The  Academy  did 
itself  great  honour  in  electing  you." 

France  (taking  his  hand).  "  Thank  you,  cher 
ami.     I  continue,  for  there  is  a  sequel. 

"  Among  the  votes  which  had  been  promised  me 
one  was  missing — that  of  Henri  de  Bornier.  As 
this  little  act  of  treason  had  been  divulged,  he 
wished  to  apologize  to  me. 

"  '  Cher  Monsieur  France,'  he  began,  '  I  did  not 
vote  for  you.' 

"  '  I  beg  your  pardon.  Monsieur  de  Bornier,  you 
did  vote  for  me.' 

"  '  No,  no,'  he  exclaimed,  nonplussed. 

"  '  Yes,  yes  ;  are  you  not  a  nobleman.  Monsieur  de 
Bornier  ?  ' 

"  '  Certainly,  but  .  .  .' 

"  '  Are  you  not  the  poet  of  honour  ?  ' 

"  '  Undoubtedly,  but  .  .  .' 

"  '  It  is  therefore  impossible  that  you  have  broken 
your  engagement.  You  did  vote  for  me,  Monsieur 
de  Bornier  ;  you  did  vote  for  me.' 

"  He  left  me  with  an  air  of  dejection.  But  I  had 
not  been  sufficiently  revenged  and  only  waited  for 
an  opportunity  of  satisfying  my  rancour. 

"  It  came  at  a  meeting  devoted  to  work  on  the 
dictionary. 

"  My  dear  Haraucourt,  you  will  certainly  take  part 
in  the  meetings  given  up  to  the  dictionary.     For 


HIS  CIRCLE  31 

you  will  be  elected  to  the  Academy.  One  always 
obtains  what  one  greatly  desires." 

Haraucourt.     "  Verily  !  " 

France.  "  Doubt  me  not.  And  I  wish  you  a 
right  merry  time  at  those  famous  meetings. 

"  We  were  still  at  the  letter  A  ;  for  they  work 
short  hours  under  the  Dome.  They  were  defining 
the  word  anneau — ring. 

"  It  was  the  Due  de  Broglie  who  presided. 

"  By  a  majority  of  votes  the  following  definition 
was  adopted  : 

"  '  Ring,  a  piece  of  metal  circular  in  form.' 

"  *  Smoke  ring,'  I  whispered  insidiously. 

"These  words  caused  some  confusion.  But  a 
grammarian  broke  in  with  assurance  : 

"  '  Well,  we  will  put  :  "  by  catachresis  :  smoke 
ring."  ' 

"  '  Catachresis  '  appeared  sublime. 

"  As  an  example  some  one  cited  '  Saturn's  ring.' 

"  *  Astronomers  have  discovered  several,'  I  pointed 
out.  '  One  ought,  therefore,  to  write  :  Saturn's 
rings.' 

"  '  No,'  was  the  reply,  ''  it  is  customary  to  say  : 
Saturn's  ring  ;  and  our  part  is  but  to  ratify  usage. 
So  much  the  worse  for  your  astronomers.' 

*'  I  was  vexed. 

"  Then  an  infernal  idea  came  to  me. 

"  My  neighbour  happened  to  be  good  little  Père 


32  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Bornier,  snoring  in  his  academic  chair  Hke  an  organ 
pipe.     Nudging  him  with  my  elbow,  I  said  : 

"  '  They  are  forgetting  Hans  Carvel's  ring.' 

"  *  What's  that  !  '  he  exclaimed,  rubbing  his  eyes." 

Here  France  made  a  parenthesis. 

"  All  of  you,  my  dear  friends,  know  that  most 
immodest  story.  You  have  read  it  in  the  third 
book  of  Pantagruel.  The  worthy  Hans  Carvel, 
having,  late  in  life,  married  a  brisk  lass,  was  tortured 
by  jealousy.  One  night,  when  sleeping  at  his  wife's 
side,  the  devil,  in  a  dream,  offered  him  a  fine  ring, 
saying  :  '  Put  this  ring  on  your  finger.  As  long  as 
it  is  there  your  companion  will  be  faithful  to  you.' 

"  In  his  joy,  the  worthy  man  woke  up,  whereupon 
he  heard  his  wife  say  :  '  Enough  !  Enough  !  I 
entreat  you  !  ' 

"  Henri  de  Bornier,  accustomed  to  unsheath 
Durandal,  to  blow  the  Olifant,  to  bestride  Pegasus 
and  caracole  on  the  clouds,  had  never  read  Rabelais. 

"  I  repeated  to  him  : 

"  '  They  are  forgetting  Hans  Carvel's  ring.  They 
must  be  told.' 

"And  immediately  the  worthy  little  old  man 
innocently  cried  out  : 

"  '  Messieurs,  you  are  forgetting  Hans  Carvel's 
ring.' 

"  Laughter  arose  here  and  there. 

"  The  Due  de  Broglie,  who  knew  his  Rabelais  very 


HIS  CIRCLE  33 

well  indeed  but  who  possessed  soberness  of  character, 
immediately  repressed  this  ill-placed  hilarity  : 

"  '  Let  us  continue,  Messieurs,'  he  said  peevishly. 

"  A  moment  afterwards  I  leant  towards  Bornier 
and  said  to  him  : 

"  '  They  didn't  hear  you.' 

"  '  Messieurs,  Messieurs,'  he  repeated,  bestirring 
himself,  '  you  are  forgetting  Hans  Carvel's  ring.' 

"  This  time  there  was  a  veritable  storm  of  gaiety. 

"  '  What's  the  matter  with  them  ?  '  Bornier  asked 
me. 

"  '  Don't  know,'  replied  I  hypocritically. 

"  Furious,  the  Due  de  Broglie  broke  up  the 
sitting. 

"  As  he  went  out  he  passed  near  me  and  remarked  : 

"  '  A  queer  fellow  that  Bornier.  Fine  name,  good 
lineage,  ancient  Perigord  family  ;  but  he  drinks  like 
a  fish.  And,  forsooth,  when  he's  had  a  drop  too 
much  he  relates  obscenities  such  as  would  make  an 
ape-baboon  blush.' 

"  That,  my  dear  Haraucourt,  is  the  very  veracious 
narrative  of  my  election  to  the  French  Academy 
and  of  the  curious  episode  connected  with  it." 

France  continued  : 

"  The  Immortals  read  nothing.  They  consecrate 
their  new  confrères  without  having  ever  opened 
their    books.     They    bestow    prizes    for    literature 


34  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

according  to  the  same  method,  for  it  appears  to 
them  to  be  a  good  one.  Sometimes,  however,  it 
lays  them  open  to  strange  blunders. 

"  Do  you  know,  my  dear  Haraucourt,  the  story  of 
the  poetry  prize  awarded  to  Louise  Collet  ?  " 

"  No,"  he  repHed. 

Had  he  known  it  he  would  have  said  "  No  "  all 
the  same,  for  he  is  courteous. 

France.  "  Louise  Collet  was,  under  the  Second 
Empire,  a  very  beautiful  and  majestic  woman, 
somewhat  of  a  virago,  with  the  voice  of  a  major- 
domo  and  eyes  which  she  took  no  pains  to  hide. 

"  She  was  married  to  a  very  wretched  little  shrimp, 
a  violinist  at  the  Conservatoire. 

"  The  great  philosopher  Victor  Cousin,  who  saw 
her,  discovered  in  her  the  True,  the  Beautiful  and 
the  Good.  So  he  put  the  little  viohnist's  nose  out 
of  jointj.  That  was  quite  in  the  natural  order  of 
things. 

"  Louise  Collet  wrote  verse.  So  she  asked  her 
metaphysician  to  obtain  for  her  prizes,  awarded  by 
the  French  Academy  for  poetry. 

"  How  could  Cousin  have  refused  so  modest  a 
recompense  for  divine  hours  ? 

"  So  every  year  Louise  Collet  received  her  crown. 
It  was  as  regular  as  clockwork. 

"  Once,  however,  the  good  lady  started  on  her 
competition  poem  somewhat  late.     Indeed,  on  the 


HIS  CIRCLE  35 

very  eve  of  the  last  day  for  sending  in  she  had  not 
yet  written  a  single  line. 

"  She  was  greatly  embarrassed.  That  evening  a 
number  of  writers  and  artists  were  at  her  table,  and 
by  chance  Flaubert  and  Bouilhet  were  among  them. 
They  were  friendly  with  her  because  she  was  a 
good  sort  and  placed  every  one  at  his  ease. 

"  After  dinner  she  got  them  in  a  corner  of  her 
drawing-room. 

"  '  Darlings,'  she  said,  '  you  must  save  my  life.' 

"  And  revealing  her  anxiety  : 

"  '  You  are  going  to  be  very  nice.  Follow  me  into 
my  study.  .  .  .  This  way.  .  .  .  Make  yourselves 
comfortable  in  these  two  good  armchairs,  and 
before  midnight  dash  me  off  two  hundred  lines  on 
Immortality.  That's  the  subject  of  the  competi- 
tion. Here's  paper  and  ink.  .  .  .  Ah  !  I  was  for- 
getting. You'll  find  my  tobacco  and  Schnapps  in 
this  cupboard.' 

"  She  was,  indeed,  in  the  habit  of  smoking  and 
drinking  like  a  trooper. 

"  She  then  returned  to  her  other  guests. 

"  The  two  friends  smoked,  drank  and  chatted. 
About  eleven  o'clock  Bouilhet  exclaimed  : 

"  '  I  say  !     What  about  Immortality  ?  ' 

"  '  Zut  !  '  repHed  Flaubert. 

"  And  they  settled  themselves  down  again  to  drink 
Schnapps. 


36    ANATOLE  FRANCE   AND  HIS  CIRCLE 

"  At  a  quarter  to  twelve  Bouilhet  begged  Flaubert 
to  think  at  last  of  the  poem  on  Immortality. 

"  Flaubert  was  still  reluctant  to  make  a  start,  until 
suddenly  he  seized  a  volume  of  poems  by  Lamartine 
from  a  shelf  and  opened  it  haphazard. 

"  '  Now  write  !  '  he  ordered  tyrannically. 

"  And  with  well-oiled  tongue  he  dictated  two 
hundred  lines  from  Les  Harmonies. 

"  When  this  was  done  he  said  : 

"  '  Now  add  the  title  :  Immortality  !  .  .  .  Per- 
fect !  ' 

"  He  was  putting  Les  Harmonies  back  in  its  place 
when  Louise  Collet  reappeared. 

"  '  Is  it  finished,  my  treasures  ?  ' 

"  '  Yes,  yes,'  they  replied,  bubbling  over  with  joy. 

"  She  glanced  over  the  sheets  without  recognizing 
Lamartine's  verses. 

"  '  You've  not  killed  yourselves,'  she  said.  *  How- 
ever, it  will  pass  all  the  same.     You  are  angels.' 

"  And  she  kissed  them. 

"  She  presented  the  poem  and  gained  her  usual 
prize  amidst  many  congratulations. 

"  Lamartine's  verses  were  printed  under  the  name 
of  Louise  Collet.  Nobody  was  dazzled  thereby,  for 
nobody  read  them. 

"  Flaubert  did  not  reveal  his  hoax  until  very  much 
later." 


w 

•^  HuijiijAr^Pv' 

"JËoJF 

ACADEMIC    VISITS 

{concluded) 

E  it  so  as  regards  academic  prizes," 
said  M.  Haraucourt.  "  It  is  a  matter 
of  no  consequence.  And  I  quite 
agree  with  the  Immortals  in  not 
,  reading  the  elucubrations  of  com- 
petitors. But  as  regards  the  choice  of  Academicians, 
that  is  quite  another  matter." 

The  intervention  of  poHtics  especially  rufHed 
him. 

He  returned  to  the  subject  to  deplore  it. 
France.     "  Your  regrets  surprise  me.     For,  after 
all,  what  happens  under  the  Dome  is  by  no  means 
new.     And  the  success  of  writers  was  almost  always 
political." 

Haraucourt.  "  Yet  you  will  agree  with  me  that 
the  grace  or  force  of  their  style  counts  for  something 
in  their  reputation  ?  " 

France.  "  It  may  be,  my  dear  friend,  that,  on 
that  point,  we  have  retained  academic  ideas. 

"  When  our  good  old  spectacled  schoolmasters 
made  us,  at  college,  translate  some  Greek  tragedy 

37 


38  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

or  other,  such  as  Œdipus  at  Colone,  they  said  to 
us  : 

"  '  Note,  Messieurs,  the  elegance  of  that  second 
aorist.  Observe  the  conciseness  of  that  absolute 
genitive.     Admire  the  majesty  of  that  optative.' 

"They  repeated  over  and  over  again  a  hundred 
similar  remarks.  And  wq  ended  by  believing  that 
Sophocles  had  delighted  his  contemporaries  by  his 
grammatical  perfection. 

"  But  our  pedagogues  forgot  one  thing.  That  is, 
that  in  celebrating  Œdipus,  the  Theban  hero  who 
had  been  mobbed  by  his  compatriots  and  generously 
wrelcomed  by  the  Athenians,  Sophocles  wished  to 
glorify  his  city  at  the  expense  of  Thebes,  which, 
during  the  Peloponnesian  War,  had  been  the 
implacable    enemy   of   Athens. 

"  Thanks  to  this  information,  we  can  immediately 
imagine  what  the  first  performance  of  Œdipus  at 
Colojte,  shortly  after  the  old  poet's  death,  must  have 
been  :  all  the  spectators  on  their  feet,  interrupting 
every  verse  with  acclamations,  heaping  scorn  on  the 
Thebans,  punctuating  the  praise  of  their  city  with 
wild  transports  of  joy.  And  we  then  discover  the 
deep  reasons,  the  political  reasons  for  that  frenzy. 

"  When  our  venerable  pedagogues  commented  on 
the  Knights  of  Aristophanes  they  curiously  analysed 
the  parabasis,  distinguished  the  comation  and  the 
anapests.     And   they   informed   us   that   this  play 


HIS   CIRCLE  39 

was  a  finished  model  of  the  class  called  '  Old 
Comedy.' 

"  But  you  may  well  imagine  that  it  offered  other 
attractions  to  the  sailors  of  the  Piraeus.  What 
delighted  them  was  to  see  Aristophanes  catch 
comrade  Cleon  by  the  seat  of  his  breeches.  The 
performance  was  interspersed  with  laughter,  shouts 
and  thumps,  for  I  suspect  there  was  some  hard 
hitting  there.     In  short,  it  was  pohtics. 

"  You  must  make  up  your  mind,  my  dear  Harau- 
court.  More  often  than  not,  pohtics  and  literature 
are  mingled. 

"Did  not  gentle  Virgil,  at  Rome,  undertake 
propaganda  for  Augustus  ? 

"  And  with  us  did  not  the  author  of  the  Cid 
become,  in  spite  of  himself,  Richeheu's  adversary  ? 
Is  not  his  censorious  Emilie  a  flattering  likeness 
of  the  Duchesse  de  Chevreuse  ?  Was  not  Molière 
the  champion  of  the  young  king  and  the  laborious 
middle-classes  against  the  restless  and  discontented 
marquesses  ? 

"People  praise  Voltaire's  irony,  Diderot's  sensi- 
bility, Montesquieu's  penetration  and  Rousseau's 
harshness.  Their  style  is  excellent.  But  would 
they  have  received  so  much  praise  if  their  works 
had  not  been  inexhaustible  arsenals  of  political 
argument  ? 

"And  has  Victor  Hugo's  amazing  juggling,  his 


40  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

tintinnabulous  jewellery  of  rhymes,  his  bold 
opposition  of  black  and  white  done  as  much  for  his 
glory  as  his  invectives  against  Napoleon  the  little  ? 
Come  now,  mon  cher  ami,  confess  that,  in  literary 
reputations,  literature  hardly  counts." 

Haraucourt.     "  Well,  but  is  it  not  absurd  ?  " 

France.     "  Why,  no  ;  it  is  not  so  absurd  after  all. 

"  Do  you  believe,  then,  that  it  is  an  act  of 
superiority  on  the  part  of  those  who  sling  ink  to 
isolate  themselves  in  a  little  corner  to  scratch 
syllables,  patch  up  epithets  and  polish  periods, 
without  ever  concerning  themselves  with  humanity 
surrounding  them  ? 

"  That  is  rather,  I  think,  an  infirmity." 

Whilst  he  was  speaking  we  were  thinking  of  the 
part  he  had  taken  in  the  then  recent  famous  Dreyfus 
Affair,  of  his  Etudes  d'Histoire  Contemporaine^  and 
of  the  vehement  speeches  which  he  was  incessantly 
delivering  at  democratic  meetings. 

"  It  is  good,"  he  continued,  "  that  a  writer  should 
feel  a  thrill  of  common  anguish  and  should  sometimes 
take  part  in  the  strife  of  the  public  square. 

"  Not  that  I  advise  him  to  palaver  with  a  party 
and  lose  his  way  amid  electioneering. 

"  I  demand  that  he  retain  the  independence  of 
his  soul,  that  he  always  dares  to  speak  the  truth, 
and  that  he  denounce  even  injustices  committed  by 
his  friends  of  yesterday.     I  wish  him  to  soar.     I 


HIS   CIRCLE  41 

hope  that  his  opinions,  severe  towards  egoistic 
interests,  may  usually  be  called  chimerical  and 
have  no  chance  of  being  adopted  before  several 
lustrums. 

"  Courage,  far  from  injuring  his  style,  will  make 
it  more  virile  and  nobler. 

"  That  is  why,  my  dear  Haraucourt,  I  do  not 
regard  the  French  Academy  as  so  guilty  for  taking 
part  in  politics." 

"  Pardon  me.  Master,"  said  one  of  us,  "  it  does 
wrong  to  connect  itself  with  bad  politics." 

France  pushed  his  crimson  skull-cap  on  to  the 
corner  of  one  ear. 

"  Will  you  tell  me,"  he  asked,  "  the  exact  dis- 
tinction between  good  and  bad  politics  ?  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  know  .  .  .  good  politics  is  that 
of  our  friends,  bad,  that  of  the  others." 


THE    CREED   OF   AN   UNBELIEVER 

NATOLE   FRANCE   was    about   to 

publish  his  'Jeanne  à'' Arc. 

It  had  cost  him  twenty  years'  work 

.   .  .  Every  page  had  been  corrected, 

remodelled,  cut  up  with  scissors. 

Such  is  the  Master's  method. 

On  looking  at  his  manuscripts,  one  is  amazed  to 

see  what  labour  has  been  expended  on  that  apparent 

ease  and  unconstrained  grace.     It  is  a  fine  lesson  for 

literary  apprentices. 

He     multiplied     the     corrections,     interpolated 

phrases,    arranged    fresh    transitions,    cut    up    his 

sheets  until  they  resembled  a  puzzle,  put  at  the 

beginning  what  was  at  the  end,  at  the  top  what  was 

at  the  bottom,  and  fixed  the  whole  together  with 

the  gum-brush. 

Certain  parts,  already  set  up  by  the  printer,  had 

been    rewritten,   then    recomposed    eight    to    ten 

times  in  proof. 

France  suppressed  a  number  of  pretty  passages. 

He  aspired  to  and  attained  the  most  ample  simplicity. 

42 


ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE  43 

On  reading  his  first  text  his  friends  had  said  to 
him  : 

"  But  this  is  charming  !  This  is  exquisite. 
Don't  touch  it  any  more,  or  you  will  spoil  every- 
thing." 

However,  proof  after  proof,  they  had  been 
obliged  to  recognize  that  there  was  continual 
progress  towards  perfection. 

Yet  France  could  not  make  up  his  mind  to  let 
this  "Jeanne  à'' Arc  take  flight. 

He  suspected  that  the  work,  written  without 
leaning  towards  one  point  of  view  or  another,  with 
sole  respect  for  the  truth,  would  satisfy  but  few 
readers. 

It  was  on  that  day  we  found  him  in  a  melancholy 
mood. 

He  was  conversing  with  Pierre  Champion,  the 
learned  biographer  of  Charles  of  Orleans  and 
François  Villon. 

He  has  transferred  to  this  young  scholar  the  deep 
friendship  he  showed  his  recently  deceased  father. 

The  worthy  publisher  Honoré  Champion, 
established  on  the  Quai  Malaquais,  had,  indeed, 
known  Anatole  France's  father,  the  bookseller 
Thibault,  who,  quite  near,  on  the  Quai  Voltaire, 
had  also  kept  a  book-shop,  Mdth  the  sign  "  Aux 
armes  de  France." 

Pierre  Champion  is  at  one  and  the  same  time 


44  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

smiling  and  disillusioned.  He  has  a  caressing  and 
distant  voice.  A  ceaseless  dreamer,  he  lives  not 
with  his  contemporaries,  but  with  the  shades  of 
former  times.  Almost  invariably  he  is  enveloped 
in  a  big  muffler,  doubtless  through  fear  of  catching 
cold  amidst  the  damp  shadows  of  History. 

As  the  fifteenth  century  is  his  canton,  all  the  roads, 
paths  and  lanes  of  which  he  has  explored,  he  assisted 
Anatole  France  to  reread  the  proofs  of  Jeanne 
d'Arc. 

"  Well,"  he  asked,  "  when  is  it  going  to  appear  ?  " 

France.  "  I  should  like  it  to  be  soon.  But,  as 
you  know,  my  dear  friend,  hepatic  attacks  have 
greatly  retarded  me  lately  and  I  fear  being  stopped 
anew." 

Whereupon  Jean  Jacques  Brousson,  the  Master's 
secretary,  enquired  in  a  filial  tone  : 

"  Do  you  still  suffer  ?  " 

France.  "  Suffer,  no  ;  but  I  am  anxious.  You 
are  aware  how  much  this  evil  impedes  work  ;  for 
you  yourself  have  experienced  it.  That  is  the  reason, 
moreover,  why  you  pity  me  :  for  we  commiserate 
ourselves  through  others." 

Brousson.  "  Why,  no,  mon  cher  Maître,  I  do 
not  pity  you.  If  Dame  Nature,  who  has  lavished 
the  treasures  of  the  mind  on  you,  martyrizes  your 
body  just  a  little,  that  is  only  justice." 

France.     "  Really  ?  " 


HIS  CIRCLE  45 

Brousson.  "  Had  I  your  genius  I  would  joyfully 
support  the  most  cruel  infirmities." 

France.     "  This  child  knows  not  what  he  says." 

Champion.  "  There  is  something  in  his  remarks. 
But  to  return  to  the  question  of  your  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  I  long  to  applaud  its  triumph." 

France.  "  Your  friendship  leads  you  into  error. 
They  will  not  like  my  book  .  .  .  No,  I  assure  you, 
they  will  not  like  my  book.  They  will  not  find  in 
it  what  they  are  looking  for.  Oh  !  I  know  quite 
well  what  they  expect  of  me  :  a  narration  chock-full 
of  sanctimonious  blackguardisms.  They  will  be 
disappointed. 

"  I  might,  for  instance,  have  insisted  on  my 
heroine's  virginity,  on  the  tests  to  which  they 
submitted  her,  on  the  examination  by  the  matrons 
whom  her  judges  entrusted  with  that  duty. 

"  But  I  did  not  wish  to  do  so. 

"  And  yet  the  temptation  was  a  strong  one. 

"  Among  the  documents  of  the  rehabilitation  suit 
there  are  some  savoury  depositions  regarding  the 
chastity  of  the  Maid. 

"  The  captains  who  were  her  comrades  in  arms  and 
who  slept  side  by  side  with  her  on  the  straw  in  the 
camps  call  Heaven  to  witness  that  no  evil  desire 
stirred  them.  They  candidly  express  astonishment 
at  this.  These  men,  who  made  it  a  point  of  honour 
to   be   always    gallant    towards    the    opposite    sex, 


46  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

were  amazed  at  their  reserve  towards  the  holy  girl. 
In  her  presence,  as  they  say,  '  leur  aiguillette  était 
nouée.'  To  them,  that  was  the  most  astonishing  of 
miracles  and  a  manifest  sign  of  divine  intervention." 

Hyacinthe  Loyson.^  "  So,  Master,  it  appears 
to  you  to  be  certain  that  she  retained  her  purity  ?  " 

France.  "  Really,  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  a 
doubt. 

"  The  dames  of  Poitiers  make  peremptory  affirma- 
tion in  her  favour,  although  on  that  score  Solomon, 
in  his  prudence,  advises  the  wise  never  to  pronounce 
judgment. 

"  Remember,  moreover,  that  to  her  contempor- 
aries virtue  preserved  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
worthless  vagabonds  was  a  great  subject  for  astonish- 
ment. The  least  lapse  would  have  been  talked 
about  immediately. 

"  Finally,  when  Joan  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
English  she  fell  ill.  And  the  doctors  who  attended 
her  certainly  did  not  omit  to  verify  that  which  so 
much  interested  the  judges. 

"  Had  this  control  turned  to  her  confusion  her 
accusers  could  legitimately,  according  to  the  ideas 
of  the  period,  have  declared  her  to  be  a  sorceress 
and  possessed  by  Satan.  Beelzebub's  strategy  was, 
indeed,  simple  and  infallible.     When  he  wanted  to 

1  Hyacinthe  Loyson,  who  has  just  died,  was  the  son  of  the 
celebrated  dissenting  priest. 


HIS  CIRCLE  47 

dominate  a  woman,  he  began  by  depriving  her  of 
her  most  essential  thing.  It  appears  that  after  this 
first  sacrifice  she  could  not  refuse  him  anything. 
She  became  his  most  devoted  slave. 

"  And  in  this  superstition  there  was  indeed  a 
grain  of  truth.  For  women  blindly  obey  those 
who  circumvent  their  senses." 

LoYsoN.  "  But,  in  brief,  mon  cher  Maître, 
what  is  your  opinion  of  Joan  ?  " 

France.  "  That  she  was  a  valiant  girl,  most 
devoted  to  her  king.  I  am  full  of  enthusiasm  for 
her  bravery,  of  horror  for  the  abominable  barbarity 
of  the  theologians  who  sent  her  to  the  stake." 

Dreyfous.^  "  Do  you,  then,  entirely  share 
Michelet's  opinion  ?  " 

France.     "  Why  not  ?  " 

Dreyfous.  "  At  any  rate  you  are  not  in  love 
with  Joan  ?  Michelet  dreamt  of  her.  He  saw 
and  heard  her.  He  was  not  surprised  at  her  visions. 
She  appeared  to  himself. 

"  Listen.    Here  is  a  fact  of  which  I  was  a  witness. 

"  One  day,  when  passing  through  Rouen,  I  saw 
the  aged  Michelet  sitting  on  a  post  at  the  base  of 
the  big  tower  in  which  Joan  had  been  a  captive. 

"On  drawing  near  to  greet  him,  I  saw  that  his 
eyes  were  filled  with  tears. 

"  '  What  is  the  matter  ?  '  I  asked  him,  much  moved. 

^  Dreyfous,  since  dead,  was  an  authority  on  ancient  documents. 


48  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  '  She  is  in  there,'  he  repHed,  pointing  to  the 
tower. 

"  Then,  suddenly,  as  though  awakening,  he 
exclaimed  :  '  Oh,  pardon  me,  mon  ami,  my  head 
was  wandering.'  " 

France.  "  I  like  that  anecdote,  for  it  depicts 
our  good  Michelet  completely.  When  writing 
history  he  deliberately  guided  himself  by  hallu- 
cinations." 

Champion.     "  An  excellent  description  !  " 

Loyson  once  more  began  to  cross-question  our 
host. 

"  Frankly,"  he  asked,  "  is  not  your  admiration 
for  Joan  diminished  by  her  Voices  ?  " 

France.     "  Not  at  all." 

LoYSON.  "  What  !  her  visions  do  not  seem  to 
you  to  be  unreasonable  ?  " 

France.     "  But,  my  friend,  we  all  have  them." 

LoYsoN  (nonplussed).  "  How  do  you  make  that 
out  ?  " 

France.  "  Would  you  like  contemporary  in- 
stances ?  Remember  the  Dreyfus  Affair.  Our 
friend  Francis  de  Pressensé  was  then  continually 
invoking  Justice  and  Truth.  He  spoke  of  them  as 
of  living  creatures.     I  am  sure  that  he  saw  them. 

"  And  did  not  Zola  proclaim  that  Truth  was  on 
the  move  ?     He  also  regarded  it  as  a  living  person. 

"  I  believe  that  she  appeared  to  him  with  the 


HIS  CIRCLE  49 

lineaments  of  a  beautiful  dark  woman  with  serious 
face.  Perhaps  she  resembled  Madame  Segond- 
Weber.  She  was  dressed  in  a  white  peplum,  like 
the  actresses  of  the  Théâtre-Français  when  they 
represent  ancient  goddesses,  and  she  raised  a  shining 
mirror  on  high. 

"  No,  I  am  mistaken.  Zola's  Truth  must  have 
been  more  naturalistic.  Perhaps  she  recalled 
Mouquette  showing  .  .  .  you  know  what  ! 

"  In  any  case,  he  saw  her  as  I  see  you. 

"  Well,  now,  mon  ami,  let  me  ask  you  if  Justice 
and  Truth  exist  ?  " 

LoYSON.  "  Evidently  not  in  flesh  and  blood, 
but  they  do  exist." 

France.  "  Listen  !  you  also  are  becoming  a 
visionary. 

"  Justice  and  Truth,  my  dear  Loyson,  exist  only 
inasmuch  as  men  desire  them.  And  they  are  but 
lukewarm  in  their  desire. 

"  But  if  Pressense  and  Zola  allowed  themselves 
to  be  guided  by  imaginary  divinities,  ought  we  to 
laugh  at  Joan  of  Arc  on  account  of  her  Saints  and 
the  whole  of  her  celestial  host  ?  " 

Loyson  was  about  to  make  another  objection 
when  France  immediately  added  : 

"  You  wiU  tell  me  that  she  beheld  ten  million 
angels  around  her  and  that  that  is  a  great  many. 
Certainly   that   is   more   than   either   Pressense   or 


50  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

Zola  ever  saw.  But,  after  all,  why  quibble  about 
the  number  ?  " 

We  all  began  to  laugh. 

France  resumed  : 

"  In  the  fifteenth  century  all  minds  were  haunted 
by  chimeras.  If  little  Joan  '  saw  her  voices,'  as 
she  naively  said,  her  judges,  who  wanted  to  convict 
her  of  sorcery,  had  a  most  firm  belief  in  demons. 

"  But  whereas  little  Joan's  reveries  were  radiant 
and  impelled  her  towards  the  noblest  undertakings, 
those  of  her  tormentors  were  obscene,  infamous  and 
monstrous. 

"  But  rest  assured,  my  dear  Loyson.  If  I  make 
apology  for,  if  I  admire  the  visions  of  the  poor 
little  shepherdess,  it  does  not  follow  that,  when 
writing  her  history,  I  myself  placed  faith  in  miracles. 

"  On  the  contrary,  I  have  incessantly  borne  in 
mind  that  the  duty  of  a  savant  is  to  explain  all  facts 
by  natural  causes. 

"  And  I  have  striven  to  make  perfectly  clear  that 
which  made  Joan's  mission  logically  possible. 

"  First  and  above  all,  there  was  the  general 
credulity  of  the  epoch.  It  was  strengthened  among 
the  Armagnacs  by  the  prophecies  of  Merlin  and  the 
Venerable  Bede  concerning  a  Maid  who  was  to 
deliver  the  kingdom. 

"Joan,  to  the  troops  of  the  Dauphin  and  the 
armies,  was  a  mascot  whose  very  presence  aroused 


HIS  CIRCLE  51 

their  fanaticism,  made  them  forget  danger  and  gave 
them  victory. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  her  reputation  for  being 
an  enchantress  inspired  terrible  fear  in  the  EngHsh, 
who  until  then  had  been  so  much  feared  by  the 
people  of  France,  and  w^ho  were  commonly  called 
'  les  Coués,'  that  is  to  say,  devils  with  tails.  They 
believed,  indeed,  that  they  had  little  tails  at  their 
behinds. 

"  Joan's  whole  power,  which  doubtless  was  very 
great,  arose  from  the  ascendancy  she  assumed, 
without  realizing  it,  over  the  mental  weakness  of 
her  contemporaries.  Add  to  this  the  example  of 
heroism  which  the  very  brave  girl  showed  on  every 
occasion. 

"  When  we  minutely  analyse  her  marvellous 
adventure,  it  provokes  the  same  surprise  as  a  very 
brilliant  star  seen  through  astronomical  telescopes 
of  increasing  power  :  whatever  the  magnification 
may  be,  the  star  is  never  anything  more  than  a  point 
without  diameter. 

"  Joan,  in  herself,  was  only  a  little  thing,  but  the 
legend  which  was  immediately  created  around  her 
was  splendid  and  has  not  ceased  to  shine  with 
brilHant  lustre. 

"  One  must  also  say  that  her  mission  was  perhaps 
easier  than  we  think  ;  for  the  English  were  fatigued 
and  not  very  numerous. 


52  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  Do  not  let  us  forget,  also,  the  great  ability 
of  Charles  VII  and  his  advisers.  For  everything 
leads  one  to  think  that  Charles  VII,  if  he  was  in 
no  respect  a  warrior,  was  at  least  a  very  cautious 
negotiator,  gaining  more  with  the  burgesses  of  the 
towns  by  gentleness  than  by  compulsion,  counting 
more  on  diplomacy  than  on  arms — in  short,  one  of 
those  good  sovereigns  who,  by  their  prudence, 
their  acuteness  and  their  tenacity  in  council,  made 
the  grandeur  of  ancient  France." 

Champion  (in  a  very  soft  voice).  "  Do  not 
doubt,  mon  cher  Maître,  that  you  will  be  blamed 
for  having  explained  this  pious  story  humanly,  and 
for  having  rid  it  of  charisms — to  use  a  theological 
term. 

"  I  can  hear  your  usual  adversaries  at  this  very 
moment.  They  will  say  that  the  hands  of  such  a 
sceptic  as  yourself  had  no  right  to  touch  this  sacred 
image." 

France  (with  sudden  vivacity).  "  Sceptic  ! 
Sceptic  !  Yes,  indeed,  they  will  again  call  me  a 
sceptic.  And  in  their  opinion  that  is  the  worst 
of  insults. 

"  But  to  me  it  is  the  highest  praise. 

"  Sceptic  !  Why,  all  the  masters  of  French 
thought  have  been  sceptics.  Rabelais,  Montaigne, 
Molière,  Voltaire,  Renan  .  .  .  All  the  finest 
intellects  of  our  race  have  been  sceptics,  all  those 


HIS  CIRCLE  53 

whom  I  venerate,  tremblingly,  and  whose  most 
humble  scholar  I  am." 

At  this  moment  France's  voice  lost  its  customary 
indolence  ;  it  suddenly  became  vibrant,  and  his 
features,  ordinarily  so  roguish,  were  now  tense  and 
quivering. 

He  continued  : 

"  Scepticism  !  They  make  this  word  a  synonym 
of  negation  and  impotence. 

"  But  our  great  sceptics  were  sometimes  the  most 
affirmative  and  often  the  most  courageous  of  men. 

"  It  was  only  negations  they  denied.  They 
attacked  everything  which  put  the  inteUigence 
and  the  will  in  bondage.  They  struggled  against 
ignorance  which  stupefies,  against  error  which 
oppresses,  against  intolerance  which  tyrannizes, 
against  cruelty  which  tortures,  against  hatred  which 
kiUs. 

"They  are  accused  of  having  been  unbeHevcrs. 
It  is  necessary  to  know,  first  of  all,  whether  creduHty 
is  a  virtue  and  whether  true  firmness  does  not 
consist  in  doubting  what  we  have  no  reason  whatever 
to  believe. 

"  But  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove  that  the 
Frenchmen  of  genius  called  sceptics  professed  the 
most  magnificent  Credo. 

"Each  of  them  expressed  some  clause  or  other 
of  it. 


54  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  Rabelais,  a  merry-andrew  full  of  gravity,  pro- 
claimed the  majesty  of  tolerance. 

"  Like  him,  the  Pyrrhonic  Montaigne  devoutly 
bowed  down  before  ancient  wisdom.  Forgetting 
the  wavering  of  his  '  What  do  I  know  ?  '  he  appealed 
to  pity  against  the  ferocity  of  the  wars  of  religion 
and  against  the  barbarity  of  judicial  tortures. 
Above  all,  he  rendered  homage  to  the  holiness  of 
friendship. 

"  Molière  was  ablaze  against  those  passions  and 
eccentricities  which  make  human  beings  odious,  and 
he  preached  the  gospel  of  sociability. 

"  Amidst  his  wildest  pirouettes,  the  unbeHever 
Voltaire  never  lost  sight  of  his  ideal  of  reason, 
science,  goodness  .  .  .  yes,  goodness.  For  this 
great  satirist  was  unkind  only  towards  the  malicious 
and  foolish. 

"  Finally,  Renan  always  remained  a  priest  and 
merely  purified  religion.  He  believed  in  the 
divine,  in  knowledge  ;  he  believed  in  the  future 
of  man. 

"  Thus,  all  our  sceptics  were  full  of  fervour,  all 
strove  to  deliver  their  fellow-creatures  from  the 
chains  which  bound  them.  In  their  way,  they  were 
saints." 

Some  one  said  : 

"  St.  Renan  :  that  is  the  title  of  one  of  the 
chapters  of  Souvenirs  (V enfance  et  de  jeunesse.     But 


HIS  CIRCLE  55 

nobody  has  yet  spoken  either  of  St.  Voltaire  or  of 
St.  Rabelais." 

Without  replying  to  this  quibble,  France 
continued  : 

"  These  giants  are  blamed  for  having  presumed 
too  much  on  human  reason. 

"  For  my  part,  I  do  not  place  excessive  confi- 
dence in  reason.  I  know  how  weak  and  unsteady 
it  is. 

"  But  I  remember  Diderot's  witty  defence  : 
*  All  I  have,'  he  said,  '  to  guide  me  at  night  in  a 
dense  forest  is  a  flickering  little  light.  A  theologian 
comes  and  blows  it  out  for  me  !  ' 

"  Let  us  first  of  all  follow  reason,  the  surest  guide. 
Itself,  it  warns  us  of  its  weakness  and  tells  us  its 
Hmitations. 

"  Moreover,  far  from  being  incompatible  with 
feeling,  it  guides  us,  on  the  contrary,  to  it. 

"  When  the  most  sceptical  of  thinkers  have  long 
meditated  face  to  face  with  the  uselessness  of 
the  eternal  flux  of  the  Universe,  face  to  face  with  the 
little  thing  sad  humanity  is,  face  to  face  vidth  the 
absurd  sufferings  men  inflict  on  each  other  during 
the  brief  dream  of  their  existence,  they  are  filled 
with  deep  commiseration  for  their  fellow-creatures. 

"  From  this  compassion  to  brotherly  love,  it  is 
but  a  step — quickly  taken.  Pity  becomes  active, 
and  he  who  thought  he  was  for  ever  detached  from 


56  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

everything,  passionately  throws  himself  into  the 
fight  to  aid  his  unfortunate  brothers. 

*'  Yes,  my  friends,  these  are  the  feelings  of  the 
sceptics." 

We  listened  in  silence  to  this  fervent  profession 
of  faith. 

Almost  excusing  himself,  France  continued  : 

"  I  allow  myself  to  be  carried  away,  eh  ?..  . 
But  the  poor  sceptics  are  really  too  unappreciated. 

"  In  brief,  they  are  the  most  idealistic  of  mortals. 
Only  they  are  disappointed  idealists. 

"  As  they  dream  of  a  very  beautiful  humanity, 
they  grieve  to  see  men  so  different  from  what  they 
ought  to  be.  And  their  habitual  irony  is  but  the 
expression  of  their  discouragement.  They  laugh, 
but  their  gaiety  always  masks  terrible  bitterness. 
They  laugh  so  as  not  to  weep." 

Whereupon  Pierre  Champion  said  somewhat 
banteringly  : 

"  If  Joan  of  Arc  had  been  a  sceptic  of  the  good 
school,  who  knows  ? — perhaps  she  would  have 
accomplished,  through  love  of  humanity,  the 
magnanimous  actions  which  faith  inspired  in  her." 

"  No,  without  a  doubt,"  replied  France,  smiling, 
"  for  visionaries  alone  accomplish  very  great  things. 

"  But,  O  roguish  Pierre  Champion,  note  that 
the  most  irreligious  of  men,  Voltaire,  could  also  be 
very  brave  by  prosecuting,  against  the  whole  of  the 


HIS  CIRCLE  57 

ecclesiastical  and  judicial  powers,  the  rehabilitation 
of  Calas,  Sirven,  the  ChevaHer  de  la  Barre  and  Lally- 
ToUendal. 

"  Note  that  if  he  committed  the  sin  of  writing 
La  Pucdle,  this  miscreant  was  the  first  to  demand 
altars  for  Joan  of  Arc.^ 

"  Also  note  that  if  Joan  of  Arc's  judges,  instead 
of  being  fanatical  devotees,  had  been  sceptical 
philosophers,  they  would  certainly  not  have  burnt 
her. 

"  Draw  the  conclusion,  my  dear  friend,  that 
scepticism  suggests  the  most  humane  feelings  and 
that  in  any  case  it  forbids  crimes. 

"  I  have  said  my  Credo.     Amen  !  " 

1  Anatole  France  alludes  to  the  following  passage  in  the  Histoire 
Universelle  : 

"  Finally,  accused  of  having  on  one  occasion  resumed  male 
attire,  which  had  been  left  with  the  express  intention  of  tempting 
her,  these  judges,  who  had  certainly  no  right  to  judge  her,  since 
she  was  a  prisoner  of  war,  declared  her  to  be  a  heretic,  a  back- 
slider, and  did  to  death  by  slow  fire  the  one  who,  having  saved 
her  king,  would  have  had  altars  dedicated  to  her  had  she  lived 
in  those  heroic  days  when  men  raised  them  to  their  Hberators." 


PROFESSOR    BROWN    IN    SEARCH 
OF   THE    SECRET    OF    GENIUS 

RAPPED  in  his  beige  dressing-gown 
with  brown  stripes,  and  with  his 
eternal  little  flaming  skull-cap  on  his 
head,  France  was  seated  at  his  work- 
table. 

He  was  turning  the  pages  of  a  very  old  book, 
bound  in  pigskin. 

Through  the  window,  ornamented  with  those 
bottoms  of  bottles  which — enframed  by  strips  of 
lead — are  called  by  French  gentlemen  glass-makers 
sives,  there  streamed  on  to  the  writer  a  soft  and 
variegated  light. 

It  was  like  a  scene  by  Rembrandt  :   a  philosopher 
meditating  in  a  garret,  or,  better  still,  a  Doctor 
Faust  consulting  a  tome  of  occult  lore. 
Our  host  rose  to  welcome  us. 
"  You    ask,"    he   said,    "  for   the    name    of   this 
venerable  book  ?     It  is  the  Chro?iologie  collé.      I  am 
looking  for  a  portrait  of  Rabelais." 
He  turned  over  a  few  pages. 
"  Ah  !    here  it  is.     It  was  engraved  by  Léonard 

Gaultier,  some  fifty  years  after  the  death  of  the 

58 


ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE    59 

great  satirist.  We  do  not  possess  a  portrait  drawn 
in  his  lifetime,  and  this  httle  picture  is  the  oldest 
which  represents  his  features. 

"  In  all  probability,  moreover,  it  resembles  him.^ 

"  What  do  you  think  ?  " 

Rémy  de  Gourmont,^  who  was  with  us,  looked 
at  the  vignette  and  replied  : 

^  As  a  matter  of  fact,  L'Estoile,  who  bought  the  Chronologie 
collé  at  the  time  it  appeared  in  l6oi,  wrote  above  Rabelais'  head 
the  criticism  :  "  Which  depicts  him  in  no  wise."  He  thus  testifies 
against  the  resemblance  of  this  engraving. — Cf.  H.  Clouzot,  Les 
Portraits  de  Rabelais,  "  Gazette  des  Beaux-Arts,"  191 1. 

But  perhaps  the  legend  which  had  already  formed  around 
Maître  Alcofribas  had  substituted  in  L'Estoile's  mind  the  con- 
ventional type  of  a  genial  jester  for  the  recollection  of  the 
grave  personage  he  had  known  long  before. 

2  Rémy  de  Gourmont  was  fond  of  visiting  Anatole  France. 

These  two  rare  and  charming  minds,  on  coming  into  contact, 
emitted  sparks  like  flint  and  steel,  and  it  was  a  divine  pleasure  to 
hear  them. 

Rémy  de  Gourmont  was  paradox  in  human  form,  but  his 
paradoxes  were  often  more  judicious  than  vulgar  common  sense. 

He  was  sensibility  itself,  but  a  hideous  leprosy  eating  away  his 
face  isolated  him,  amidst  the  torture  of  unexpressed  tenderness. 

Out  of  spite,  he  often  indulged  in  irony,  and  sometimes  even 
against  love. 

On  this  particular  morning,  we  had  met  him  in  the  Avenue 
du  Bois  de  Boulogne,  before  his  arrival  at  Anatole  France's. 

With  us,  he  had  gazed  for  a  few  moments  on  some  iridescent 
doves  billing  each  other  on  a  lawn.     And  suddenly  he  spoke  : 

"  The  ancients  made  presents  of  doves  to  Venus,  because  they 
are  very  voluptuous.  They  were  wrong,  however,  for  there  are 
creatures  still  more  gallant." 

"  Which  ?  "  we  asked,  all  attention. 


6o  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  What  a  surly-looking  face  !  A  veritable  Père 
Fouettard  !  His  forehead  is  lined  with  deep 
wrinkles  and  rolls  as  thick  as  cables.  A  melancholy- 
ardour  shines  in  those  sunken  eyes. 

"  Certainly  one  imagined  more  joviality  in  the 
Curé  of  Meudon,  for  Ronsard  says  : 

"  '  Jamais.  .  .  . 

...  le  soleil  ne  l'a  veu, 
Tant  fust-il  matin,  qu'il  n'eust  beu. 
Et  jamais,  au  soir,  la  nuit  noire, 
Tant  fust  tard,  ne  l'a  veu  sans  boire. 

Il  se  couchait  tout  plat  â  bas 

Sur  la  jonchée,  entre  les  taces  ; 

Et  parmi  les  escuelles  grasses. 

Sans  nulle  honte  se  souillant. 

Allait  dans  le  vin  barbouillant 

Comme  une  grenouille  en  la  fange.  .  .  .' 

"  But  this  Bacchic  epitaph  must  be  mendacious". 
For  Gargantua  and  Pantagruel  are  not  comic.  And 
Léonard  Gaultier  is  right." 

"  Snails." 

We  gave  a  start  of  disgust  and  incredulity. 

"  Yes,  snails,"  he  continued.  "  Zoologists  tell  us,  indeed,  that 
Dame  Nature,  fuU  of  generosity  for  these  small  animals,  has  loaded 
them  with  happiness.  To  each  she  has  given,  at  one  and  the 
same  time,  the  attributes  of  male  and  female.  And  thus,  in  a 
couple  of  slugs,  each  little  creature  experiences  a  double  pleasure  : 
it  is  both  a  lover  and  a  sweetheart. 

"  It  is  a  pity  these  animals  walk  so  slowly,  for  they  are  more  worthy 
of  drawing  the  chariot  of  Cypris  than  doves." 

With  such  droll  remarks  as  this  did  he  entertain  us  until  we 
reached  M.  Bergeret's  door. 


HIS  CIRCLE  6i 

France.  "  I  think  as  you  do.  Rabelais  is  not 
the  joyous  companion  he  has  been  represented  to 
be.  His  expressions  and  phrases  are  sharp  and 
sprightly,  but  his  inventions  are  thoughtful.  He 
preaches  austere  sermons. 

"  In  brief,  his  gaiety  is  only  apparent.  His 
laughter  is  but  a  poor  mask  for  profound  gravity." 

"  His  surly  air  cannot  surprise  us,"  said  some  one, 
"  since  he  was  a  savant." 

France.  ''  I  beg  your  pardon.  Rabelais  was 
not  what  we  call  a  savant,  for  he  never  wearies  us. 

"  He  is  not  cheerful,  but  he  does  not  fatigue. 

"  It  happened  that  he  produced  an  edition  of 
the  Aphorisms  of  Hippocrates.  Well,  he  neglected 
to  preserve  the  commentaries  of  the  manuscript. 
Why .?  Doubtless  because  he  did  not  find  them 
interesting. 

"  Now,  what  is  a  savant  ?  A  tiresome  being  who 
studies  and  publishes  out  of  principle  everything 
which  is  radically  lacking  in  interest. 

*'  Rabelais  is  not  therefore  a  savant. 

"  One  must  admit,  however,  that  he  had  a  fairly 
solid  erudition. 

"  And  in  the  case  of  a  man  whose  science  was  his 
least  merit,  his  was  already  respectable. 

"  Do  not  some  of  his  fanatical  admirers  attribute 
universal  competence  to  him  ? 

"  For  instance,  apropos  of  the  military  operations 


62  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

o£  Gargantua  against  Pichrochole,  they  affirm  that 
Rabelais  was  a  great  strategist. 

"  But  that  is  absurd. 

"  At  that  rate  any  writer  could  be  shown  to  be  a 
consummate  tactician. 

"  Thus,  I'll  wager  that  I'll  write,  when  you  like,  a 
pamphlet  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  pages  on  Paul 
de  Kock  :   Tactician. 

"  I  should  find  my  text  in  Le  Cocu.  In  this  novel 
there  is  an  old  soldier  who  trains  a  cockatoo  to  shout 
through  its  nose  :  '  Carry  arms  !  .  .  .  Present 
arms  !  .  .  .  Shoulder  arms  !  .  .  .'  etc. 

"  My  comments  would  be  based  thereon  : 

"  '  Behold  !  what  a  marvellous  warrior  this  Paul 
de  Kock  was.  He  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  military  art.  "  Carry  arms  !  "  is,  in  fact,  the 
order  given  to  a  soldier  when  he  must  raise  his  rifle.' 

"  I  should  continue  as  follows  : 

"  '  On  this  matter  we  have  collated  a  military 
manual  of  1830;  and  on  page  25,  paragraph  3,  we 
find  the  command  :  "  Carry  arms  !  "  This  move- 
ment consists  in  raising  the  weapon  with  the  right 
hand  to  the  height  of  the  shoulder,  seizing  it  with 
the  left  hand,  etc.  .  .  .' 

"  Thus  I  should  exploit  the  whole  psittacism  of 
the  learned  bird. 

"  Conclusion  :  in  tactics,  Paul  de  Kock  could  trace 
his  origin  to  Napoleon  I. 


ANATOLE    FRANXe'S   DESK    AND    STUDY 


HIS   CIRCLE  6t, 

"  And  there  you  are,  the  trick  would  be  played. 

"Truth  to  tell,  Maître  Alcofribas  was  no  more 
versed  in  the  military  art  than  Paul  de  Kock. 

"  Have  not  allusions  to  the  wars  of  Francis  I  and 
Charles  V  also  been  discovered  in  Gargantua  P 

"  Pure  imagination  ! 

"  The  processes  of  Rabelais'  imagination  have  been 
reconstituted.  It  was  not  at  all  great  contemporary- 
events  which  inspired  him  but,  on  the  contrary, 
very  minor  ones  he  had  remembered  from  his 
youth. 

"  Certain  proper  names  he  uses  are  those  of  persons 
he  knew. 

"  I  won't  guarantee,  however,  that  reality 
furnished  him  with  those  of  Humevesne  and 
Baisecul.  But  the  episode  of  these  two  litigants 
was  suggested  by  a  lawsuit  in  which  he  was  involved. 

"The  disagreements  between  Grandgousier  and 
Pichrochole  likewise  reproduce  quarrels  which 
brought  the  peasants  of  Touraine  into  conflict,  and 
the  burlesque  echoes  of  which  had  amused  him. 

"  Doubtless  he  wished  to  make  it  clear  to  us 
that,  at  bottom,  the  wars  of  the  proudest  sovereigns 
recall,  in  an  astonishing  degree,  the  affrays  of  rustics. 
A  truth  exquisite  in  its  irony  ! 

"  No,  friends,  Rabelais  was  not  a  great  strategist. 
He  contented  himself  with  being  a  great  writer." 


64  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Joséphine  announced  Mr.  Brown,  Professor  of 
Philology  at  the  University  of  Sydney. 

He  was  a  stout  robust  man  of  florid  complexion 
with  close-shaven  lips  and  chin.  The  vigour  of  his 
muscles  proved  that  he  had  assiduously  cultivated 
golf  and  polo.  He  wore  gold-rimmed  spectacles. 
His  red  hair,  brushed  to  the  front,  was  as  stiff  as 
the  bristles  of  a  wild  boar. 

We  were  struck  by  his  Anglo-Saxon  elegance. 

Near  to,  his  suit  was  a  mass  of  thick  threads  with 
all  the  colours  of  the  rainbow  ;  but  at  a  certain 
distance  he  assumed  the  greenish  and  indefinite 
colour  of  pea-soup. 

Around  his  soft  collar,  cut  low  on  a  bull-like 
neck,  was  a  narrow  red  tie  which  somewhat  paraded 
a  conquering  disposition. 

Yellow  shoes,  as  long  and  as  broad  as  steamboats, 
completed  the  get-up  of  this  learned  and  solid 
AustraHan. 

France.  "  What  do  you  desire  of  me,  Monsieur 
le  Professeur  ?  " 

As  Mr.  Brown  expressed  himself  in  French  with 
great  difficulty  and  was,  moreover,  embarrassed  in  the 
presence  of  an  illustrious  man,  he  could  only  stammer: 

"  Je  ...  VÔ  ...  Je  voulais  voir  vô." 

France.  "  You  do  me  too  great  an  honour, 
Monsieur  le  Professeur,  and  the  pleasure  is  mutual. 
Pray  be  seated  and  satisfy  your  desire." 


HIS  CIRCLE  65 

When  Mr.  Brown  had  sat  down,  he  continued, 
uttering  his  words  piecemeal  : 

"I  am  searching  ...  I  want  to  know  the 
mystery  .  .  .  the  secret  of  Hterary  genius  .  .  ." 

France.  "  If  I  understand  you  correctly,  you 
are  preparing  a  thesis  on  the  subject  of  genius  in 
literature." 

"  Yes,"  shouted  Professor  Brown,  beaming  with 
delight  at  being  understood.     "  Yes,  yes." 

France.  "  Well,  when  you  entered,  our  con- 
versation, by  a  happy  chance,  turned  on  one  of  the 
greatest  geniuses  of  France  and  of  the  world — on 
Rabelais." 

"  Yes,  Rabelais  !     Yes  !  " 

Mr.  Brown's  eyes  sparkled  with  joy. 

France.  "  What  is  the  secret  of  his  genius  ? 
That  is  a  thorny  question  you  are  asking  me. 

"  By  what  qualities  does  he  surpass  other  writers  ?  " 

"  Has  it  not  been  said  that  he  wrote  badly  ?  " 
some  one  objected. 

France.  "  All  great  writers  write  badly.  That 
is  well  known. 

"  At  least  pedants  say  so. 

"  Great  writers  are  impetuous.  The  vigour  of 
their  vocabulary,  the  intensity  of  their  colouring, 
the  boldness  of  their  expressions  disconcert  the 
pedantic  lot. 

"  In   the   opinion  of   purists,    to   write    well   is 


ee  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

apparently  to  write  according  to  rule.  But  born 
writers  make  their  own  rules,  or  rather  they  have 
none.  They  are  constantly  changing  their  manner, 
under  the  dictation  of  inspiration — now  harmoni- 
ous, now  abrupt,  now  indolent,  now  impetuous. 

"They  are  unable,  then,  according  to  common 
opinion,  to  write  well. 

"  And  why  not  admit  it  ?  Rabelais  is  not  free  from 
faults.  His  strings  of  substantives,  his  series  of 
epithets,  his  lists  of  verbs  assuredly  bear  witness 
to  inexhaustible  animation,  but  his  style  is  made 
heavy  thereby.  His  phrases  often  lack  suppleness, 
rhythm  and  balance. 

"  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  find  among  ancient 
authors  more  regularity,  limpidity  and  harmony. 

"  Le  Ménagier,  for  instance,  which  was  composed 
long  before  Gargantua,  contains  adorable  passages  on 
the  subject  of  bread,  wine  and  bees.  No  doubt  the 
old  language  deceives  one  ;  for  remoteness  lends  an 
exquisite  variety  of  colour  to  things  of  the  past, 
and  we  discover  charm  in  that  which  hardly  offered 
any  to  the  men  of  former  times. 

"However,  I  do  not  believe  I  am  mistaken,  Le 
Ménagier  is  delightfully  written.  It  would  be 
good  Rabelais,  if  it  was  Rabelais  .  .  .  that  is  to 
say,  if  it  was  not  lacking  in  genius. 

"  And  in  the  same  way,  the  Contes  of  Seigneur  des 
Accords  are  full  of  charm.     His  style  is  flowing  and 


HIS  CIRCLE  ej 

rings  well.  It  is  better  than  Rabelais'.  Never- 
theless, Rabelais  is  the  great  writer  and  not  Seigneur 
des  Accords." 

One  of  us  suggested  : 

"  Molière  also  wrote  badly." 

France.  "  Well,  yes,  MoHère  also  wrote  badly. 
And  Saint-Simon  and  Balzac,  and  all  of  them,  I  tell 
you. 

"In  MoHère's  day,  certain  writers  far  less 
illustrious,  such  as  Saint-Evremond  and  Furetière, 
used  a  more  chastened  syntax.  They  were  purer' 
Only  MoHère  is  MoHère-that  is  to  say,  not  a  good 
but  a  great  writer." 


PROFESSOR    BROWN    IN    SEARCH 
OF   THE    SECRET   OF   GENIUS 

{contiiiued) 

ROFESSOR    BROWN    lost    not    a 
word  of  the  conversation. 

He    listened,    to    be    sure,    with 
both  ears,   but   also  with  eyes  very 
wide     open     and     especially     with 
gaping  mouth. 

Suddenly,  he  courageously  plunged  into  the 
conversation  : 

"  I  thought  that  great  writers  were  always  those 
who  worked  the  most." 

We  followed  his  halting  and  incorrectly  pro- 
nounced French — "  Je  .  .  .  avais  .  .  .  cru  .  .  . 
toujours  que  les  grands  écrivains  étaient  celles  .  .  . 
ceux  qui  travaillaient  le  plous  " — with  anxious 
courtesy. 

In  the  politest  manner  in  the  world,  France 
asked  him  : 

"  You  are  perhaps  thinking.  Monsieur  le 
Professeur,  of  Buffon's  famous  adage  :  '  Genius  is 
infinite  patience  '  ?  " 

68 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE    69 

"  Oh  !  "  eagerly  exclaimed  the  Australian,  with 
a  look  of  boundless  gratitude. 

France.  "  Well,  I  have  a  strong  suspicion  that 
that  sentence  is  untrue." 

An  expression  of  sadness  spread  over  Mr.  Brown's 
features  ;  but  he  stretched  forth  his  mouth  still 
more  eagerly. 

France.  "  Yes,  that  is  a  false  maxim.  Geniuses 
are  not  the  most  scrupulous  of  mortals.  Or  rather 
there  is  no  rigorous  law. 

"  Some  men  of  genius  are,  I  admit,  very  sedulous. 

"Our  Flaubert  was  one  of  them.^  He  experi- 
mented with  a  hundred  sentences  in  order  to  write 
one  of  them.  Dumas  jî/j  said  of  him  with  justice  : 
*  He  was  a  cabinet-maker  who  cut  down  an  entire 
forest  in  order  to  make  a  cupboard.* 

"  But  other  geniuses  are  neglectful  beyond 
measure.    And  this  category  is  perhaps  the  least  rare. 

"To  return  to  Rabelais,  in  his  case  we  discover 
many  inadvertencies. 

"  He  himself  has  told  us  that  he  devoted  to  his 
work  '  no  other  time  than  that  fixed  for  attending  to 
his  bodily  needs  :   knowledge  is  drinking  and  eating.' 

"  He  didn't  write.  He  dictated.  His  imagination 
rode  with  a  loose  rein. 

1  Anatole  France  also  belongs  to  this  category  of  writers,  and  he 
has  all  the  more  merit  for  recognizing  in  others  the  beauties  of 
improvisation. 


70  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  Consequently,  the  proportions  of  his  giants  vary- 
incessantly.  Sometimes  they  are  bigger  than  the 
towers  of  Notre  Dame  ;  sometimes  they  barely 
exceed  the  height  of  man. 

"  At  the  end  of  his  second  book  he  announces  that 
Panurge  will  marry  and  be  made  a  cuckold  within 
a  month,  that  Pantagruel  will  discover  the  Philo- 
sopher's Stone  and  will  marry  the  daughter  of  Priest 
John,  King  of  India.  But  nothing  of  all  this 
happens  in  the  following  books.  Rabelais  had 
completely  forgotten  his  fine  programme. 

"  In  short,  he  was  the  most  careless  of  men  of 
genius." 

RÉMY  DE  GouRMONT.  "  Oh,  but  the  finest 
Spanish  writer  was  perhaps  still  less  careful.  He 
displays  his  thoughtlessness  everywhere. 

"The  day  after  Don  Quixote  left  home,  his 
housekeeper  tells  the  Curé  that  he  has  been  gone 
six  days. 

"  Sancho  weeps  over  the  loss  of  his  ass,  stolen  by 
the  thief  Gines  del  Passamont,  and  a  few  pages 
further  on  he  is  again  astride  his  beast,  which  has 
returned  one  knows  neither  whence  nor  how. 

"  Sancho's  wife  is  called  first  Joan  and  then  Teresa. 

"  But,  stranger  still,  the  Knight  of  La  Mancha's 
stout  squire  does  not  appear  immediately  as  he  is 
depicted  in  the  course  of  the  novel  ;  it  is  only  after 
several  chapters  that  the  author  attributes  to  him. 


HIS  CIRCLE  71 

for  instance,  the  very  amusing  mania  of  discharging 
torrents  of  proverbs. 

"These  are,  then,  signs  of  hasty  work  in  many 
parts  of  Saavedra's  masterpiece." 

France.  "  What  was  I  teUing  you,  Monsieur  le 
Professeur  ? 

"  And  to  take  a  genius  of  your  own  country,  cannot 
even  your  own  Shakspeare  be  caught  in  the  act  of 
inattention  ? 

"  Listen.  He  says  and  repeats  that  the  witches 
made  three  prophecies  to  Macbeth. 

"  It  is  true  they  hail  him  under  three  titles  :  Thane 
of  Glamis,  Thane  of  Cawdor  and  King. 

"  But  as  Macbeth  was  already  Thane  of  Glamis 
when  they  appeared  before  him,  there  are  but  two 
predictions  and  not  three,  with  all  respect  to  the 
great  Will. 

"  I  will  pass  over  the  port  in  Bohemia,  the  striking 
of  the  hour  by  a  clock  in  ancient  Rome,  and  many 
other  pretty  little  things  you  will  remember. 

"  Ignorance  or  inattention  ? 

"  In  any  case,  you  see  with  what  ease  men  of  genius 
botch  their  sublime  works. 

"  Whatever  may  be  said,  patience  is  the  least  of 
their  virtues.  They  don't  take  trouble.  They  are 
great  in  the  same  way  as  beautiful  women  are 
beautiful  :  without  effort. 

"This  thought,  I  admit,  somewhat  clashes  with 


72  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

current  moral  philosophy.  People  want  glory  to 
be  attained  at  the  cost  of  a  certain  amount  of 
labour.  On  holding  up  to  young  people  the  lives 
of  men  of  genius  as  models,  it  is  customary  to  say 
to  them  :  *  Work  hard  !  Hammer  away  !  You  will 
become  like  them.' 

"  And,  indeed,  it  would  be  more  just. 

"  But  nature  laughs  at  justice.  Men  of  mediocre 
talent  labour  hard  to  produce  trifles.  Men  of 
genius  scatter  marvels  whilst  they  are  playing. 

"  In  brief,  it  is  much  easier  to  produce  a  master- 
piece than  a  rhapsody. 

"  For  everything  is  easy  ...  to  the  predestined 
mortal." 

Mr.  Brown  looked  thunderstruck. 

Nevertheless  he  persisted  in  his  inquiry. 

"  Don't  you  think,  then,  Mr.  France,  that  the 
principal  quality  of  great  writers  is  the  beauty  of 
their  imagination  ?  " 

France.     "  The  wealth  of  their  imagination  ?  " 

Mr.  Brown.     "  Oh  !  " 

France.     "  Perhaps." 

Rémy  de  Gourmont.  "  Upon  my  word  ! 
Nothing  is  less  certain.  On  the  contrary,  almost 
all  celebrated  writers  have  cut  their  finest  coats  out 
of  cloth  which  others  have  woven.  As  Molière  puts 
it,  they  have  taken  their  treasure  wherever  they  could 


HIS  CIRCLE  73 

find  it.  The  more  one  rereads  Rabelais,  Molière 
and  La  Fontaine — to  mention  only  those — the 
smaller  one  sees  their  share  of  invention." 

France.  "  Quite  true,  mon  cher  ami.  Rarely 
does  the  raw  material  belong  to  them.  They 
borrow  it  and  merely  throw  it  into  a  new  form. 

"  Moreover,  nowadays  it  is  the  rage  to  pick  men 
of  genius  to  pieces.    The  fashionable  game  ! 

"  Search  is  made  for  the  sources  of  their  works. 
Detractors  denounce  their  plagiarisms.  Enthusiastic 
admirers  do  the  same  ;  but  they  are  at  great  pains 
to  say  that,  when  the  peacock  steals  from  the  jay 
a  few  blue  feathers  to  mingle  them  with  the  eyes 
in  his  tail,  the  jay  has  no  reason  to  complain,  because 
the  peacock  does  him  great  honour. 

"  And  when  the  enemies  and  the  devotees  of  a  cult 
have  quarrelled  for  some  twenty  years  over  an  idol, 
only  dust  remains,  it  appears. 

"  What  remains  of  Rabelais  after  the  researches 
of  the  Rabelaisians  ?  and  of  Cervantes  after  those 
of  his  admirers  ?  and  of  Molière  after  those  of  the 
Molièrists  ? 

"  In  truth,  I  believe  they  remain  what  they  always 
were — namely,  very  great  men. 

"  But  modern  criticism,  by  pointing  out  to  us 
where  they  picked  up  every  little  stone  of  their 
mosaic,  may  end  in  persuading  us  that  their  reputa- 
tion is  usurped. 


74  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  In  the  case  of  Rabelais,  for  instance,  there  is 
nothing  left  of  him.  We  are  told  :  '  This  page 
belongs  to  Tory,  this  one  to  Lucian,  this  to  Thomas 
More,  this  to  Colonna.' 

"  And  that  is  correct. 

"  In  addition  to  this,  Rabelais  seems  to  be  even  less 
intelligent  than  the  authors  who  inspired  him — 
yes,  less  intelligent. 

"  Compare  the  episode  of  the  Limousin  Scholar  in 
Tory's  writings  with  that  in  Pantagruel. 

"  I  will  briefly  recall  it. 

"Pantagruel,  the  good  giant,  meets  a  young 
rascal  who  boasts  of  having  studied  in  Paris  and 
whose  French  is  strangely  sprinkled  with  Latin. 

"  To  express  that  he  is  in  the  habit  of  crossing  the 
Seine  morning  and  evening,  he  says  :  *  Nous  trans- 
frétons la  Sequane  au  dilucule  et  au  crépuscule.' 

"  And  being  in  a  mood  to  make  lively  disclosures 
he  relates  that  the  Parisian  students  delighted  to 
'  inculquer  leurs  vérètres  es  pudendes  de  mérétricules 
amicabilissimes,  etc.,  etc.' 

"Pantagruel  listens  to  him  for  some  time  in 
astonishment.  Then,  suddenly  losing  patience,  he 
seizes  him  by  the  throat  and  shakes  him  like  a  plum- 
tree.  Then  the  student,  in  his  fright,  dirties  himself 
and  begins  to  beg  for  pardon  in  the  Limousin 
dialect. 

"  That  is  the  story. 


HIS  CIRCLE  75 

"Well,  Tory  begins  by  explaining  why  his 
character  first  of  all  spoke  Latin.  The  reason  was 
that  this  provincial  youth  did  not  know  French. 
The  only  living  language  he  knew  was  his  native 
dialect.  And  if  he  had  recourse  to  Latin,  it  was  by 
no  means  through  affectation,  but  because  Latin  was 
the  universal  idiom — the  Esperanto  of  the  period. 

"Then,  suddenly,  when  in  the  giant's  grasp,  he 
returns  to  his  natural  tongue,  which  was  that  of 
Limousin. 

"  Rabelais,  on  the  contrary,  gives  us  no  explana- 
tion, and  consequently  in  his  case  the  adventure  is 
less  intelligible. 

"  But,  as  he  does  not  limit  our  conjectures,  we 
suppose  that  if  the  scholar  spoke  a  pedantic  jargon 
into  which  far  less  French  than  Latin  entered,  it 
was  because  he  was  conceited  and  wanted  to 
flabbergast  Pantagruel. 

"  And  we  laugh  with  all  our  heart  when,  under 
the  influence  of  fear,  this  pedant  by  his  provincial 
gibberish  suddenly  reveals  the  commonness  of  his 
origin. 

"  Thus  he  marvellously  symbolizes  the  pretentious 
incapacity  of  spurious  scholars  with  the  gift  of  the 
gab. 

"  The  story  whose  motive  is  least  explained 
acquires  thereby  much  greater  strength. 

"  Similarly,  compare  Lucian's  Icaromenippus  and 


^6  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

the  episode  of  the  woodman  in  the  Prologue  to  the 
Fifth  Book  of  Pantagruel. 

"You  will  see  that  Rabelais  appears  to  be  less 
intelligent  than  Lucian. 

"  In  Icaronicnippus,  Jupiter,  having  contrived  a 
little  trap-door  at  the  foot  of  his  throne,  leans 
forward  to  listen  attentively  to  the  wishes  of  mortals. 

"  Full  of  equity,  the  father  of  the  gods  and  of  men 
carefully  places  the  reasonable  demands  in  reserve, 
in  order  to  grant  them,  and  blows  furiously  on  the 
swarm  of  unjust  prayers  to  divert  them  from  him. 

"  Rabelais'  Jupiter,  on  the  contrary,  follows  no 
method.  As  the  terrible  hubbub  of  supplications, 
rising  from  the  entire  universe,  puts  his  brain  in  a 
whirl,  he  entirely  loses  his  head  and  mixes  every- 
thing up.  And  it  is  quite  by  chance  whether  he 
heaps  blessings  on  humans  or  overwhelms  them 
with  disgrace. 

"  Now,  note  that,  in  this  extravagant  form, 
drollery  reaches  the  sublime. 

"  With  Lucian  it  was  an  amplification  of  rhetoric. 
But  in  the  case  of  our  Rabelais  it  is  a  profound  satire 
on  blind  Destiny. 

"  That  is  how  great  men  cannot  go  wrong.  What- 
ever they  do  they  are  always  right,  because  their 
invention,  instead  of  being  coldly  calculated,  is  a 
powerful  natural  instinct. 

"They    create   just    as    mothers   give    birth    to 


HIS  CIRCLE  Tj 

children.  All  the  statues  they  form  breathe  without 
them  knowing  why.  Even  distorted  and  bandy- 
legged, they  palpitate  with  life.  They  are  born 
viable,  whilst  images  more  regularly  modelled  by 
other  sculptors  remain  dead." 

Mr.  Brown  was  more  and  more  discouraged 
because  he  could  not  succeed  in  grasping  why  men 
of  genius  surpassed  ordinary  mortals. 

Every  time  he  thought  he  had  discovered  a 
superiority  in  them,  it  vanished  on  examination. 

With  the  energy  of  despair  he  declared  : 

"  If  great  writers  ...  do  not  themselves  imagine 
things  .  .  .  they  compose  better,  perhaps  .  .  ." 

France.  "  They  possess,  you  say,  the  merit  of 
good  composition. 

"  Frankly,  Monsieur  le  Professeur,  I  believe  that 
here  again  you  are  mistaken. 

"  I  am  well  aware  that  composition  is  usually 
considered  to  be  a  prime  necessity  of  the  art  of 
writing. 

"  It  is  one  of  the  fundamental  truths  our  wise 
University  teaches  its  nurslings  as  intangible  dogmas. 

"  Without  a  plan,  no  salvation  ! — such  is  the 
doctrine. 

"They  consider  a  literary  work  as  a  sort  of  big 
theorem,  the  propositions  of  which  are  at  command, 
are  linked  together  and  hasten  towards  the  Q.E.D. 


78  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  But  with  many  men  of  genius  we  see  nothing 
like  that. 

"  Rabelais,  Cervantes  and  Swift  took  very  little 
care  to  *  compose  '  their  novels. 

"  It  is  too  evident  that  Maître  Alcofribas  was  in 
absolute  ignorance  whither  he  was  going. 

"  When  he  began  Pantagruel,  he  probably  did  not 
know  exactly  what  he  was  going  to  cram  into  it. 
The  episodes  follow  each  other  without  any  order, 
and  all  are  exquisite.  What  more  do  you  require  ? 
It  is  a  capricious  and  divine  excursion. 

"  Panurge  desires  a  wife,  but  is  very  much  afraid  of 
being  a  cuckold. 

"On  that  subject  he  questions  the  wise  and  the 
foolish.  Then  he  embarks  to  consult  the  oracle  of 
the  Divine  Bottle.  And  off  we  go  with  him  on  the 
cerulean  waves.  We  zigzag  from  shore  to  shore. 
Fresh  adventures  which  have  not  the  slightest 
connection  with  Panurge's  poignant  ambition  are 
unceasingly  related  to  us. 

"  Where  can  plan  be  found  in  all  that  ? 

"  The  finest  masterpieces  consist  of  a  number  of 
drawers  into  which  anything  you  like  has  been 
slipped.  They  enlarge,  swell  out,  distend  in  pro- 
portion as  they  are  written. 

"Encouraged  by  the  success  of  a  first  book,  the 
author  continues  .  .  . 

"  Thus  it  happened  with  Pantagruel  and  also  with 


A    CORNER   OF   A    LITTLE   SALON:  CROWDED  WITH  WORKS  OF  ANCIENT    ART 


HIS  CIRCLE  79 

Don  Quixote^  of  which  Gourmont  was  just  now 
speaking. 

"  Like  Rabelais,  Cervantes  follows  but  his  fancy. 
He  walks,  returns  on  his  footsteps,  runs,  stops,  rests 
in  a  meadow,  plunges  into  the  woods.  He  frequents 
the  society  now  of  shepherds,  now  of  noblemen, 
now  of  robbers.     He  is  without  a  goal. 

"  He  showed  so  much  indifference  in  his  Don 
Quixote  that  any  other  writer  assuredly  would  have 
lost  the  game.  But  he  won  it.  Such  natural  gifts 
there  are. 

"  Theoretically,  the  interest  in  his  narrative  ought 
to  have  decreased. 

"  The  first  order  of  the  comic  spirit  exploited  by 
Cervantes  is  indeed  much  more  lively,  at  any  rate 
in  principle. 

"  At  the  beginning  of  the  book,  it  is  the  mere  folly 
of  the  hero  which  provokes  laughter.  He  is  his 
own  victim.  He  is  the  dupe  of  his  own  insane 
imagination,  which  leads  him  to  mistake  windmills 
for  giants  and  sheep  for  an  army. 

"  In  what  follows,  on  the  contrary,  he  has  almost 
recovered  his  common  sense.  It  is  no  longer  his 
own  fault  that  misfortunes  are  heaped  upon  him. 
Idle  lords  play  him  a  thousand  abominable  tricks. 
They  frighten  him  out  of  his  wits  by  all  sorts  of 
fireworks.  They  perch  him,  blindfold,  on  a  wooden 
horse,  which  they  then  shake  about,  persuading  him 


8o  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

that  he  is  travelling  through  the  air.  Into  his  room 
they  hurl  furious  tom-cats,  which  scratch  his  face. 
In  short,  there  is  not  a  mischievous  prank  they  do 
not  contrive  against  him. 

"  One  might  fear  that  the  drollery  of  these  jokes 
would  be  compromised  by  the  reprobation  they 
provoke. 

"  Not  at  all.  This  fine  novel  captivates  more  and 
more  until  the  very  last  page.  It  is  akin  to  the 
miraculous." 

Rémy  de  Gourmont.  "  But  do  not  good  authors 
show  supreme  skill  in  indolently  following  their 
caprice,  which  guides  them  so  well  ?  " 

France.  "  Mon  cher  ami,  everything  is  charm- 
ing in  the  case  of  writers  we  love.  Our  complaisance 
towards  them  is  unbounded.  We  praise  them  for 
what  we  blame  in  others. 

"  Since  we  foresee  they  are  excellent,  they  appear 
to  us  to  be  always  so. 

"  Listen.  One  day  a  rather  amusing  adventure 
happened  to  myself. 

"  I  had  handed  the  manuscript  of  a  novel  to  a 
newspaper. 

"  As  I  was  going  on  a  journey,  I  had  divided  it  up 
into  sections,  each  of  which  represented  a  feuilleton. 

"  These  sections  had  been  distributed  in  a  set  of 
pigeon-holes,  consisting  of  several  rows. 

Unfortunately  the  printer  made  a  mistake.     He 


HIS  CIRCLE  8 1 

took  the  instalments  from  the  pigeon-holes  from  top 
to  bottom  instead  of  from  left  to  right,  as  he  ought 
to  have  done. 

"  My  novel  had  neither  head  nor  tail.  But 
nobody  noticed  it.  And  even  a  few  clever  folk 
complimented  me  on  the  delightful  meandering  of 
my  imagination. 

"Their  warmth  of  devotion  pleased  me  immensely. 

"  Assuredly,  my  dear  Gourmont,  your  reasons  for 
admiring  the  disorder  of  Rabelais  and  Cervantes 
are  infinitely  more  legitimate. 

"  What  does  it  matter  to  us,  indeed,  to  know 
whither  they  lead  us  ?  Are  we  not  only  too  glad 
to  tarry  with  them  in  the  thousand  flowery  halting- 
places  scattered  along  their  path  ? 

"  Moreover,  as  we  must  admit,  one  recognizes  in 
their  work  a  unity  otherwise  robust  than  that  of  an 
adroitly  combined  plot. 

"  That  is  the  cohesion  of  their  mind. 

"  The  episodes  are  scattered  ;  but  the  thought 
playing  around  them  is  ever  honest  and  strong. 

"  It  is  a  splendid  interior  refulgence  which 
illumines,  vivifies  and  harmonizes  the  most  diversi- 
fied adventures. 

"  Thus,  what  nobility  there  is  in  Don  Quixote  ! 
What  generous  elation  of  heart  !  What  smiling 
bitterness  !  What  lofty  poesy  !  And  what 
goodness  1 


82  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  In  order  to  appreciate  these  rare  merits  still 
better,  one  has  only  to  read  Avellaneda's  insipid 
imitation. 

"  This  Spanish  contemporary  of  Cervantes,  you 
know,  had  the  effrontery  to  write  a  continuation  of 
Don  Quixote,  to  rob  the  author  of  part  of  his  glory 
and  profit. 

"  Cervantes  flew  into  a  passion.  And  he  was  in 
the  right.  For  this  plagiarism,  published  during 
his  lifetime,  must  have  been  prejudicial  to  him. 

"  But  I  should  greatly  desire  to  see,  to-day,  the 
lifeless  elucubration  of  the  imitator  published  in 
the  same  edition  as  the  masterpiece  :  the  caricature 
would  serve  as  a  set-off  to  the  radiant  model. 

"  And  precisely,  whilst  Cervantes  displays  his 
genius  by  giving  rein  to  his  wholly  spontaneous 
fancy,  the  other  adopts  a  plan,  proposes  to  attain  a 
goal. 

"  Avellaneda  took  pen  in  hand  merely  to  show  the 
excellence  of  the  faith. 

"  All  his  stories  tend  towards  that. 

"  What  stories  too  !   You  shall  judge  for  yourselves. 

"  Sancho,  for  instance,  meets  a  beautiful  Moresque, 
and,  in  his  enthusiasm,  cries  : 

"  '  Heaven  grant  that  all  the  fleas  in  my  bed  were 
similar  to  that  young  Mohammedan  !  ' 

"  '  What's  that  !  '  murmured  Don  Quixote  at  once. 
*  Is  that  you  who  speaks  so  lightly,  you,  the  husband 


HIS  CIRCLE  83 

of  Teresa  ?  Certainly  your  wife  is  terribly  ugly. 
But  she  is  a  good  Christian,  Sancho.  And  our 
Holy  Mother  the  Church  enjoins  you  to  find  her 
more  seductive  than  the  finest-made  Musulmans.' 

"■  But  what  Avellaneda  specially  recommends  is 
devotion  to  the  rosary. 

"  He  is  inexhaustible  on  the  subject  of  the  favours 
reserved  to  devotees  who  assiduously  tell  their 
beads.  Among  the  edifying  and  preposterous 
homilies  with  which  he  embellishes  his  narrative 
is  one  fairly  well  known,  because  Nodier  has  made  a 
story  out  of  it.  How  this  story-teller  succeeded  in 
giving  any  charm  whatsoever  to  so  poor  an  affabula- 
tion is  a  mystery  to  me. 

"  The  subject  is  as  follows  : 

"  A  nun,  a  young  attendant  of  the  turning-box 
whom  an  elegant  gentleman  had  noticed  when 
passing  the  half-open  door  of  a  convent,  corresponded 
vidth  the  charmer  and  decided  to  join  him. 

"  Notwithstanding  her  guilty  passion,  she  never 
ceased  to  give  evidence  of  the  most  fervent  piety 
towards  the  Holy  Virgin.  At  the  moment  of 
fleeing  from  the  convent,  her  heart  impelled  her 
to  bend  her  steps  to  Mary's  Chapel.  And 
there,  on  the  steps  of  the  altar,  she  laid  her 
religious  clothes,  which  she  had  replaced  by  laical 
ones. 

"  At  her  lover's  side,  she  experienced,  as  you  may 


84  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

imagine,  nothing  but  disappointment,  suffering  and 
torment.     That  was  only  to  be  foreseen. 

"  After  the  lapse  of  several  years,  full  of  bitterness 
and  with  remorseful  soul,  she  passes  before  her  old 
convent. 

"  She  enters,  and  directs  her  footsteps  towards  the 
Chapel  of  the  Virgin. 

"  What  a  miracle  !  Her  dress  is  on  the  steps  of  the 
altar,  at  the  very  spot  she  had  laid  it  down.  She 
puts  it  on  again. 

"  A  moment  later  she  meets  a  young  Sister  who, 
without  being  in  the  least  astonished  at  her  return, 
speaks  to  the  stray  sheep  as  though  she  had  never 
abandoned  the  fold  : 

"  '  Ma  Sœur,  the  Mother  Superior  asks  for  the 
bunch  of  keys  she  entrusted  to  you  this  morning.' 

"  And  the  repentant  transgressor  finds,  indeed,  the 
keys  asked  for,  hanging  from  her  girdle. 

"  Her  mind  is  suddenly  flooded  with  light. 

"  During  the  whole  of  her  long  and  lamentable 
adventure,  the  good  Virgin,  touched  by  her  fervour 
and  full  of  mercy  for  her  weaknesses,  had  assumed 
her  resemblance,  worn  her  clothes,  and  carried  out 
her  duties  at  the  convent. 

"  Oh,  great  is  the  virtue  of  the  Rosary  !  " 

France  then  addressed  Mr.  Brown  point  blank  : 

"  Listen,  Monsieur  le  Professeur.  If  the  Rosary 
inspired  you  with  devotion — very  great  devotion — 


HIS  CIRCLE  85 

well,  the  Virgin,  at  this  very  hour,  would  be  deliver- 
ing your  lecture  on  philology  at  the  University  of 
Sydney." 

Mr.  Brown  began  to  roll  his  globular  and  be- 
wildered eyes  behind  his  gold-rimmed  spectacles. 

"  However,  mon  cher  Maître,"  objected  Jean 
Jacques  Brousson,  France's  secretary,  "  the  Virgin 
would  undoubtedly  have  some  difficulty  in  replacing 
a  person  of  another  sex  than  her  own." 

France.  "  You  are  quite  mistaken.  Nothing 
is  difficult  for  her.  It  suffices  that  the  devotion  be 
great. 

"  As  is  proved  by  this  other  story  by  Avellaneda  : 

"  A  very  brave  knight  dedicated  admirable  piety  to 
the  Rosary. 

"  At  dawn,  on  a  feast  day,  he  entered  a  church  of 
the  Virgin  to  take  part  in  the  mass. 

"  He  took  such  pleasure  in  it  that  he  wished  to  hear 
a  second,  then  a  third. 

"  Afterwards,  he  long  remained  buried  in  prayer. 

"  About  mid-day  a  sense  of  reality  returned  to 
him.  Suddenly,  he  recollected  that  that  very 
morning  he  ought  to  have  been  at  a  solemn  tourna- 
ment to  measure  himself  with  his  peers. 

"  He  had  issued  many  challenges.  What  had  they 
thought  of  his  absence  ?  Undoubtedly  they  had 
concluded  he  had  backed  out  of  it.  What  would 
become  of  him  ?     His  honour  was  lost  ! 


86  ANATOLE  FRANeE  AND 

"  He  walked  out  of  the  church. 

"  Hardly  had  he  stepped  outside  when  frantic 
cheering  greeted  him. 

"  He  thought  they  were  jeering  at  him.  He 
reddened  with  shame.  He  struggled  against  his 
admirers. 

_,  "  '  Leave  me  alone  !     Leave  me  alone  !  '  he  said. 
*  I  do  not  merit  your  raillery.' 

"  '  Raillery  !  But  never  was  ovation  more  sincere  !  ' 

"  '  Stop  !  I  tell  you.  Soon  I  will  have  my 
revenge.' 

"  '  What  do  you  mean  by  speaking  of  revenge — 
you,  the  conqueror  of  conquerors  ?  ' 

"  At  that  moment  a  sturdy  fellow  with  broken 
armour  advances  and  says  to  him  : 

"  *  Allow  me  to  shake  you  by  the  hand.  One  can 
bear  no  ill-will  against  so  courageous  a  rival  !  ' 

"  Then  the  pious  knight  had  no  further  doubt.  A 
great  prodigy  had  been  accomplished  in  his  favour  ! 

"  Whilst  he  had  been  praying  with  so  much 
earnestness,  it  was  the  Virgin,  the  Virgin  herself, 
who  had  taken  his  appearance,  mounted  on  horseback, 
broken  lances,  overthrown  half  a  score  of  Hectors 
head-over-heels  in  the  sand  of  the  lists,  and  gained 
for  her  faithful  follower  a  magnificent  harvest  of 
laurels." 

Whereupon  France,  turning  towards  his  secretary, 
exclaimed  : 


HIS  CIRCLE  87 

"  For  shame,  little  unbeliever  !  " 

Then,  to  the  Professor  of  Sydney,  he  said  : 

"  You  see,  dear  Mr.  Brown,  it  would  be  child's 

play  for  the  Holy  Virgin  to  replace  you— that  is, 

if  we  are  to  believe  Avellaneda." 

Mr.    Brown.      "  But    my    religion     does     not 

authorize  devotion  to  the  Holy  Virgin." 

France.     "  Well,  Monsieur  le  Professeur,  that  is 

indeed  a  great  pity  for  you." 


PROFESSOR    BROWN    IN    SEARCH 
OF   THE   SECRET   OF   GENIUS 

{concluded) 

ROFESSOR      BROWN      was      not 

satisfied. 

His  eyes  were  directed  to  the  floor 
with  a  look  of  dejection. 

"  Monsieur  le  Professeur,"  said 
Anatole  France,  "  tell  me,  I  beg  of  you,  wherefore 
the  concern  depicted  on  your  face  ?  " 

Mr.  Brown  (in  imperfect  French).  "  Oh,  Mr. 
France,  I'm  less  advanced  now  than  when  I 
arrived.  For,  if  I  understand  you  rightly,  great 
writers  possess  no  merit,  neither  style,  nor  ability 
to  do  good  work,  nor  imagination,  nor  the  faculty 
of  arranging  their  stories." 

France.  "  Let  us  clearly  understand.  Some 
writers  possess  these  qualities.  But  many  others 
do  not,  and  yet  are  men  of  genius.  That  proves 
that  these  qualities  are  not  indispensable  to  great 


writers." 


Mr.  Brown    (emphatically).     "  Then  will  you 
tell  me  what  qualities  are  indispensable  ?  " 


88 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE    89 

His  distress  was  comical.  He  had  the  air  of  a 
shipwrecked  man  seeking  a  life-belt  in  a  stormy 
sea. 

France.  "  Dear  Mr.  Brown,  what  is  a  good 
quality  and  what  is  a  defect  ?  That  is  the  first 
thing  we  have  got  to  discover." 

For  a  moment  he  remained  pensive  ;  then, 
addressing  us  all  : 

"  But  it  is  true.  These  terms  are  quite  relative. 
What  is  good  in  the  opinion  of  one  judge  is  bad  in 
that  of  another.  And,  above  all,  that  which  is  a 
good  quality  to  one  generation  of  men  becomes  a 
defect  to  the  next. 

"  Listen.  Brossette  makes  a  very  curious  obser- 
vation. He  quotes  an  opinion  of  Despréaux  on 
Malherbe. 

"  '  Malherbe,'  declared  the  author  of  UArt 
Poétique,  '  was  not  exempt  from  those  defects  with 
which  he  reproached  his  predecessors.  Thus,  we 
sometimes  find  him  using  unexpected  rhymes.' 

"  Such  was  the  theory  current  in  the  Great 
Century.  In  order  to  be  good,  a  rhyme  had  to  be 
foreseen  by  the  reader  or  listener. 

"  An  example  : 

"  '  Puisque  Vénus  le  veut,  de  ce  sang  déplorable 
Je  péris  la  dernière  et  la  plus  misérable.^ 

"  In  these  two  verses  by  Racine,  the  rhyme  was 
excellent    in    the    opinion    of    his    contemporaries 


90  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

because  it  was  foreseen  :  *  déplorable  '  naturally 
called  for  '  misérable.' 

"  Now,  this  rhyme  seems  to  us  to  be  bad  exactly 
for  the  same  reason. 

"  Note  well  that  in  Racine  certain  rhymes  appear 
to  us  to  be  excellent.     This  one,  for  instance  : 

"  '  Ah  !   qu'ils  s'aiment,  Phénix,  j'y  consens.     Qu'elle  farte  ! 
Que  charmés  l'un  de  l'autre,  ils  retournent  à  Sparte  !  ' 

"  But  it  was  precisely  these  rhymes  which  his 
contemporaries  considered  bad,  because  they  were 
unexpected. 

"  In  the  eyes  of  we  Parnassians,  on  the  contrary, 
a  rhyme  had  to  be  rare  and  surprising. 

"  We  were  ready  to  die  with  joy  when  the  charm- 
ing Théodore  de  Banville  put  such  comicalities  as 
this  side  by  side  : 

*.  .  .  des  escaliers 
Qu'un  Titan,  de  sa  main  gigznUsque,  a  liés.'' 

"•  I  beg  your  pardon,  Monsieur  le  Professeur. 
These  remarks  on  French  versification  are  doubtless 
too  subtle  to  interest  you. 

*'  But  I  am  going  to  choose  more  striking  examples, 
in  order  to  show  you  that  the  qualities  of  yesterday 
are  often  the  defects  of  to-day. 

"  Let  us  return  to  your  Shakespeare,  if  you  will  be 
so  kind." 

"  Oh  !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Brown. 


HIS  CIRCLE  91 

France.     "  Juliet  says  to  Romeo  : 

"  '  If  they  do  see  thee,  they  will  murder  thee.' 

"  To  which  Romeo  replies  : 

"  '  Alack  !   there  lies  more  peril  in  thy  eye. 
Than  twenty  of  their  swords.  .  .  .' 

"  We  call  that  affectation  and  to  us  it  is  a  defect. 

"  Another  example  : 

"  In  Hamlet^  Laertes,  weeping  for  the  death  of 
his  sister  Ophelia,  who  has  just  drowned  herself, 
cried  out  sorrowfully  : 

"  '  Too  much  of  water  hast  thou,  poor  Ophelia, 
And  therefore  I  forbid  my  tears.  .  ,  .' 

"  Now,  does  not  that,  instead  of  moving  us, 
compel   laughter  ? 

"  These  conceits,  as  you  know,  abound  in  the 
works  of  the  great  Will.  We  criticize  them.  In 
our  opinion  they  are  errors  in  taste  :  blemishes 
which  sadly  tarnish  Shakespeare's  splendour. 

"  But  one  must  point  out  that  all  the  authors  of 
the  Court  of  EHzabeth  wrote  in  the  same  manner. 
Bombast  was  rife  in  poetry.  It  was  the  triumph  of 
euphuism.  Rhymers  expressed  themselves  only  in 
lively  turns  of  thought.  Love,  hatred,  hope, 
affliction,  all  the  passions  were  put  into  the  form 
of  rebuses  and  charades. 

"  On  the  subject  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who  had 
fallen  in  love,  Lyly,  Shakespeare's  most  celebrated 


92  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

contemporary,  made  the  following  remark,  which  he 
thought  smart  : 

"  '  A  mind  whose  greatness  the  entire  orb  of  the 
world  cannot  contain  is  now  imprisoned  in  the  narrow 
orbit  of  a  seductive  eye.' 

"  Well,  reflect  a  little. 

"  If  mannerism  was  then  a  defect  of  all  writers, 
it  was  not  one.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  good 
quality. 

"  The  more  a  poet  was  entangled,  confused,  over- 
refined,  the  more  was  he  applauded. 

"  Shakespeare's  principal  merit  in  the  eyes  of  the 
English  of  his  day  was  precisely  what  we  regard  as 
his  greatest  defect. 

"  All  illustrious  writers  are  in  the  same  pre- 
dicament. 

"That  which  their  contemporaries  admired  in 
their  writings  is  exactly  what  displeases  us. 

"Dante  sometimes  fatigues  us  by  a  sort  of  abra- 
cadabra, which  is  very  common  with  him.  He 
attributes  virtues  to  numbers.  He  explains  the 
mysterious  influence  of  the  number  9  and  its 
root  3. 

"He  develops  a  whole  abstruse  symbolism,  in 
which  a  forest  represents  passions,  a  panther  lust, 
a  lion  pride,  a  she-wolf  avarice,  and  Beatrice  Porti- 
nari  triumphant  theology. 

"  These  affected  obscurities  disconcert  us.     They 


A    OUIET    CORNER    IN    THE    ART    GALLERY 


HIS  CIRCLE  93 

would  spoil  Dante  for  us,  if  anything  could  spoil 
him. 

"Why,  the  scholastic  thirteenth  century  was 
passionately  fond  of  these  enigmas.  And  it  was 
by  the  abuse  of  conundrums  that  Dante  attained 
almost  all  his  glory. 

"  Similarly,  when  Rabelais  crams  himself  with 
Greek  and  Latin,  when  he  heaps  up  references  and 
quotations,  he  wearies  us.  Yet  in  the  sixteenth 
century  it  was  this  pedantic  equipment  which  above 
all  dehghted  the  reader.  This  ancient  sauce  then 
seemed  to  be  as  necessary  in  writings  as  the  Roman 
profiles  in  the  monuments  of  Philibert  de  L'Orme, 
the  pagan  ruins  in  the  stained-glass  windows  of 
Jean  Cousin,  and  the  dancing  satyrs  in  the  enamels 
of  Penicaud. 

"  But  I  see  you  are  dreaming,  mon  cher  Gour- 
mont." 

Remy  de  Gourmont.  "  I  am  thinking  that,  if 
the  reasons  for  appreciating  great  writers  change  in 
this  way,  the  traditional  admiration  we  have  for 
them  is,  in  truth,  very  mysterious." 

France.  "  Indeed,  very  mysterious.  After  all, 
if  we  continue  to  love  them,  it  is  perhaps  only 
because  we  have  got  into  the  habit." 

This  time  Mr.  Brown  was  scandalized  and,  with 
a  start,  exclaimed  : 

"  Oh,    Mr.    France  !     Don't    say    that  !     Don't 


94  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

say  that  !  I'm  sure  that  good  authors  possess  good 
quaHties  which  are  always  good  quahties.  Yes, 
always  !   always  !  " 

Anatole  France  stared  at  his  interlocutor 
ironically  and  then  said  slowly,  in  a  tone  of  con- 
cession : 

"  Well,  perhaps  you  are  right.  Monsieur  le 
Professeur." 

Looking  at  Rémy  de  Gourmont  he  added  : 

"  Oui,  sans  doute,  n'est-ce  pas  ?  Tout  de 
même  !  .  .  ." 

This  is  a  customary  string  of  expressions  with 
Anatole  France. 

When,  in  a  discussion,  he  has  carefully  weighed 
the  pros  and  cons,  when  he  has  long  wavered  and 
seems  at  last  to  suspend  his  judgment,  then  he  often 
grasps  at  some  probability  of  common  sense,  some 
re-comforting  Hkehhood. 

"  Oui,  sans  doute,  n'est-ce  pas  ?  Tout  de 
même  !   .  .  ." 

That  means  that  the  thing  is  not  absolutely 
certain,  but  that  it  may  be  true,  and  that  in  any 
case  it  is  good  to  consider  it  so. 

"  Yes,  doubtless,  eh  ?  All  the  same  .  .  .  great 
writers  do  possess  eternal  good  qualities." 

Here  Mr.  Brown's  curiosity  redoubled  and  he 
opened  his  mouth  wider  than  ever. 


HIS  CIRCLE  95 

France.  "  If  the  slightest  splashes  of  their  pen 
delight  us,  it  is  because  a  sound  head  and  a  sensitive 
heart  always  guide  their  hand. 

"  It  is  quite  a  matter  of  indifference  if  their 
syntax  stumbles  somewhat,  since  its  very  errors  bear 
witness  to  the  flights  of  the  mind  which  maltreat 
it.     Theirs  is  the  syntax  of  passion. 

"  It  is  quite  a  matter  of  indifference  if  they  pilfer 
right  and  left,  and  sometimes  entangle  the  skein 
of  their  stories.  For  what  signifies  most  with  them 
is  not  the  story,  however  prettily  it  may  be  told,  but 
the  sentiments  and  ideas  with  which  they  envelop  it. 

"  Like  nurses  lulling  their  charges,  they  spin  for 
us  haphazard,  adorable  narratives  which  come  from 
days  too  remote  to  be  remembered. 

"  We  stretch  forth  our  lips  for  the  bait.  And  with 
these  honeyed  fables  they  offer  us  wisdom. 

"Thus,  in  the  succession  of  centuries,  the  same 
anecdotes  serve  to  express  the  undulating  thought 
of  the  most  clear-sighted  of  mortals. 

"  The  first  virtue  of  all  really  great  men  is  that  they 
are  sincere.  They  eradicate  hypocrisy  from  their 
hearts  ;  they  bravely  unveil  their  weaknesses,  their 
doubts,  their  defects.  They  dissect  themselves. 
They  lay  bare  their  soul,  so  that  all  their  contem- 
poraries may  recognize  themselves  in  this  image 
and  cast  from  their  lives  the  lies  which  corrupt 
them. 


96  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  They  are  courageous.  They  boldly  ride  a-tilt 
against  prejudices.  No  civil,  moral  or  immoral 
power  overawes  them. 

"  But  sometimes,  it  is  true,  frankness  is  so  danger- 
ous that  it  costs  them  their  liberty,  or  even  their 
existence. 

"  Under  régimes  whose  label  is  the  most  liberal, 
as  under  the  most  tyrannical,  it  suffices  to  declare 
that  which  will  be  recognized  as  just  and  good  fifty 
or  a  hundred  years  after,  to  incur  prison  or  the 
scaffold. 

"  As  it  is  better  to  speak  than  to  retain  silence, 
wise  men  often  act  the  fool  in  order  to  avoid  being 
gagged. 

"  They  skip  about,  wave  their  three-cornered 
caps,  and  shake  their  baubles,  whilst  shouting  the 
most  reasonable  extravagances. 

"  They  are  left  to  dance  because  they  are  taken 
for  fools.  One  must  not  bear  them  malice  for  this 
stratagem. 

"  Concerning  opinions  which  were  dear  to  him, 
Rabelais  said  banteringly  :  '  I  shall  uphold  them  up 
to  the  stake  .  .  .  exclusive  of  that.' 

"  Was  he  wrong  ?  And  if  he  had  mounted  the 
stake,  would  it  be  allowable  for  us  to-day  to  enjoy 
his  pantagruelism  ? 

"  Great  writers  do  not  possess  meanness  of  soul. 
That,  Mr.  Brown,  is  the  whole  of  their  secret. 


HIS  CIRCLE  97 

"  They  love  their  fellow-men  profoundly.  They 
are  generous.  They  allow  their  heart  to  expand. 
They  have  compassion  for  all  forms  of  suffering. 
They  strive  to  assuage  them.  They  pity  the  poor 
actors  who  play  the  comic  tragedy  or  the  tragic 
comedy  of  Destiny. 

"  Pity,  Monsieur  le  Professeur,  is  the  very  founda- 
tion-stone of  genius." 

"  Oh  !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Brown,  whose  eyes 
now  sparkled  with  joy  behind  his  gold-rimmed 
spectacles.  "  Let  me  shake  you  by  the  hand,  Mr. 
France." 

And  he  inflicted  upon  him  a  hand-shake  that 
almost  dislocated  his  shoulder. 


THE    PRETTY    DOLL   AND   THE 
REAL    WOMAN 

"N  that  particular  morning,  Joséphine 
informed  us  that  her  master  was 
receiving  in  his  Hbrary. 

So  we  mounted  to  the  second  floor, 
that  is  to  say,  to  the  top  of  the  Httle 
house.  For  M.  Bergeret  had  installed  his  biblio- 
thèque— his  "  library,"  as  Montaigne  would  have 
said — in  the  garret  of  his  residence. 

You  pushed  open  an  old  padded,  leather- 
covered  door — an  ancient  door  from  some  church 
vestry. 

On  entering,  you  might  have  imagined  yourself 
in  a  chapel.  Through  stained-glass  windows, 
emblazoned  with  coats  of  arms,  streamed  a  dim 
religious  light. 

This  attenuated  light  poured  languidly  on  to  a 
low  ceiling,  covered  with  embossed  and  gilded 
leather.  Its  rays  glinted  on  pyxes,  chalices,  mon- 
strances, patens  and  censers,  with  which  many  a 
cabinet  was  filled  to  overflowing. 

Anatole   France   is   an   enthusiastic   collector   of 

religious  objects. 

98 


ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE   99 

There  is  no  mortal  on  earth  whose  tastes  are 
more  ecclesiastical. 

Primarily,  like  a  pious  anchorite,  he  inhabits 
the  outskirts  of  a  forest.  It  is  true  it  is  a  pretty 
little  forest — the  Bois  de  Boulogne.  More  female 
fauns  and  she-devils  than  wild  beasts  are  to  be  seen 
there. 

He  is  enveloped  in  a  long  clerical  dressing- 
gown.  True,  it  is  delicate  in  colour  and  soft  in 
texture. 

On  his  head,  like  Abbés  in  churches,  is  an  eternal 
skull-cap,  which — true  again — is  of  a  seditious 
red. 

Sometimes,  also,  he  wears  a  white  cap  figured 
with  roses  and  resembling  an  Indian  turban.  He 
borrowed  this  head-dress  from  the  Bordeaux 
district,  where  he  often  sojourns.  The  servants 
of  those  parts  wear  handkerchiefs  thus  twisted  around 
their  heads,  acquiring  an  Eastern  grace  thereby. 

But  M.  Bergeret  much  prefers  his  crimson  velvet 
cap. 

This  cap  plays  a  great  part  in  his  conversation 
and  manners. 

Unconsciously  he  makes  it  reflect  his  thoughts. 

When  he  is  joyful,  his  cap  has  a  provocative  air. 
It  is  like  a  caricature  of  a  tiara  or  of  a  Venetian 
cor  no  ducale. 

At  times,  when  he  raises  the  tone   of   his  voice 


100  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

ironically,  it  affects  the  majesty  of  the  pschent,  on 
which  the  Pharaohs  so  much  prided  themselves. 

When  listening  to  an  interlocutor,  he  pushes 
it  back  on  to  his  neck,  as  though  to  allow  the  ideas 
greater  ease  of  penetration  to  his  brain  ;  whilst 
reflecting,  he  pulls  it  back  again,  almost  on  to  his 
nose,  as  though  to  concentrate  his  thoughts  under 
this  vizor. 

His  profile,  with  its  high  forehead  and  aquiline 
nose,  is  very  long,  and  his  small  beard  elongates  it 
still  more.  The  outlines  of  his  face  are  more 
delicate  than  vigorous.  They  give  the  impression  of 
an  ample  and  paternal  gentleness  ;  but  the  black 
eyes — terribly  black  and  prodigiously  sharp,  watching 
and  searching  on  all  sides — give  the  lie  to  this 
serenity  of  countenance. 

This  roguish  look  in  an  almost  impassive  face 
is  France  completely.  It  is  the  keenness  of  his 
mind  breaking  through  the  fine  cadence  of  melodious 
phrases. 

The  dull  ivory-like  skin,  the  silvery  hair,  mous- 
tache and  beard,  the  red  velvet  cap  form  a  harmony 
which  would  inspire  any  colourist  with  an  ardent 
desire  to  seize  his  palette  and  brushes. 

The  Master  is  tall  and  thin.  His  natural 
nonchalance,  which  increases  his  charm,  gives  him 
the  appearance  of  being  very  slightly  round- 
shouldered.      Sylvestre    Bonnard,  member    of    the 


HIS  CIRCLE  loi 

Institute,  had  a  dos  bon,  to  use  the  words  of  the 
Princess  Trepof .  Anatole  France  has  a  dos  affable  et 
ironique — an  affable  and  ironical  back — ^like  Voltaire 
in  Houdon's  statue. 

To  the  young  writers  and  old  friends  who  come 
to  enjoy  his  conversation,  he  preaches  his  indulgent 
philosophy  in  a  somewhat  slow  and  nasal  tone  of 
voice. 

And  never  did  sacred  orator  display  so  much 
unction  in  recommending  belief  as  France  does  in 
condemning  superstition. 

His  sallies  are  so  much  the  more  deadly  as  his 
voice  is  more  indifferent.  When  he  seems  to  be 
talking  to  himself,  when  he  hazards  some  remark 
or  other  in  a  wholly  inoffensive  tone,  looking  the 
while  at  the  tips  of  his  fur-topped,  bishop's  purple 
list-slippers,  he  is  then  most  redoubtable  ;  and 
suddenly  his  black  eyes  dart  like  two  sword-points. 

Discoursing,  he  loves  to  be  enframed  in  a  huge 
renaissance  chimney-piece,  in  which  a  man  can 
easily  stand  upright. 

The  chimney  funnel  of  this  fireplace  is  orna- 
mented with  Italian  pictures  :  saints  around  a 
Virgin  nursing  a  child.  Also  to  be  seen  are  two 
little  angels  in  painted  wood  who  fly  and 
frolic. 

Let  us  complete  our  description  of  the  decoration 
of  this  library. 


102  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Indeed,  have  we  not  omitted  the  principal 
thing — books  ? 

These  fill  a  large  number  of  shelves,  reaching 
from  floor  to  ceihng. 

The  majority  of  them  are  very  ancient  books 
bound  in  leather,  the  colour  of  the  rind  of  smoked 
ham,  or  else  covered  with  yellowish-white  pig-skin, 
or,  again,  enveloped  in  antiphonary  parchment 
figured  with  illuminated  letters  and  red  and  black 
notes  of  music.  The  last-named  kind  of  binding 
was  conceived  by  Anatole  France,  and  almost  all 
his  friends  have  copied  this  charming  invention. 

A  fastidious  critic  was  interviewing  the  father 
of  Thaïs.  He  wished  to  publish,  in  a  very  serious 
review,  a  most  detailed  article  on  the  writer's 
intellectual  formation. 

The  Master  submitted  with  good  grace  to  the 
visitor's  curiosity. 

Over  his  college  years  they  passed  rapidly. 

Anatole  France  was  educated  at  Stanislas. 
Nothing  to  be  said  on  that  score,  unless  it  is  that 
he  has  retained  in  his  outward  sanctimoniousness 
something  of  the  religious  education. 

Not  altogether  bad,  after  all,  since  it  fashioned 
Voltaire,  Diderot,  Renan  and  M.  Bergeret. 

"  Note,  Monsieur,"  said  our  host  banteringly, 
"  that  I  was  ploughed  in  the  examination  for  the 


HIS  CIRCLE  103 

bachelor's   degree.     That   is   an   important   point. 
Yes,  Monsieur,  I  got  a  zero  in  geography. 

"  This  is  how  it  happened. 

"  It  was  Père  Hase  who  was  examining  me.  This 
honest  German,  a  very  learned  Hellenist,  had 
been  appointed  professor  at  the  Collège  de  France 
by  the  Empire,  which  was  internationalist  after  its 
fashion. 

"  He  was  occasionally  entrusted  with  the  pre- 
liminary examination  of  undergraduates,  and  this 
drudgery  horrified  him. 

"  '  Mein  young  friend,'  he  said  to  me  with  wholly 
Germanic  good-nature,  *  you  are  highly  recom- 
mended to  me.' 

"  And  he  continued — sparing  you  his  pronuncia- 
tion and  accent — as  follows  : 

"  '  Let  me  see  ...  I  will  ask  you  a  few  easy 
questions.  The  Seine  flows  into  the  Channel,  does 
it  not  ?  ' 

"  *  Yes,  sir,'  I  replied  with  a  charming  smile. 

"  '  Good  !  That  is  very  good  !  .  .  .  And  the 
Loire  flows  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  does  it  not  ?  ' 

"  '  Yes,  sir.' 

"  '  Excellent  !  .  .  .  The  Gironde  also  flows  into 
the  Atlantic,  does  it  not  ?  ' 

"  '  Certainly,  sir.' 

"  '  You  reply  admirably  Î  .  .  .  The  Rhône  flows 
into  Lake  Michigan,  does  it  not  ?  ' 


104  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  Full  of  confidence,  I  had  not  even  listened  to  the 
insidious  phrase. 

"  '  Yes,  sir,'  I  exclaimed,  still  smiling. 

'"Ah!  Ah!  The  Rhône  flows  into  Lake 
Michigan,'  growled  Père  Hase.  '  My  friend,  you 
know  nothing.  You  are  an  ass.  I  shall  put  you 
down  a  zero  !  '  " 

We  began  to  laugh. 

But  this  anecdote  did  not  at  all  please  the  critic, 
who  desired  more  serious  information. 

"  I  should  much  like,"  he  said,  "  to  know  your 
sources.  In  many  of  your  works,  and  especially 
in  Le  Jardin  d'Epicure,  you  show  deep  scientific 
knowledge.  For  instance,  you  are  very  familiar 
with  astronomy.  Can  you  tell  me  in  what  text- 
books you  learnt  it  ?  " 

"  Certainly.  That  is  quite  easy.  I  consulted  a 
book  by  Camille  Flammarion  called,  I  believe. 
Astronomy  Explained  to  Little  Children.  No,  I  am 
mistaken  :   the  exact  title  was  Popular  Astronomy.''^ 

The  critic  almost  fell  off  his  chair. 

France.  "  I  also  borrow  my  most  solid  erudition 
from  the  Dictionnaire  Larousse.  Yes,  sir,  the 
Dictionnaire  Larousse  is  a  very  useful  publication." 

The  critic  was  amazed. 

Our  host,  assuredly,  was  diverting  himself  over 
the  visitor's  stupefaction  and  intentionally  provoking 
it. 


HIS  CIRCLE  105 

"  Cher  Monsieur,"  he  said,  "  the  important  thing 
is  not,  perhaps,  my  scientific  baggage,  which  is 
light,  but  rather  the  reaction  of  modern  discoveries 
upon  a  sensibihty  formed  by  long  commerce  with 
the  gentle,  subtle  and  human  authors  of  our 
country." 

He  pointed  to  the  old  books  loading  the  shelves 
of  his  library. 

"  There  are  my  sources.  You  will  find  there 
nothing  save  great  or  charming  writers  who  spoke 
good  French — that  is  to  say,  who  thought  clearly. 
For  one  cannot  exist  without  the  other. 

"  I  have  striven  to  say  as  well  as  possible,  on  what 
I  have  seen  and  learnt  in  my  time,  what  these  fine 
minds  of  yore  would  have  said  had  they  seen  and 
learnt  the  same  things." 


Joséphine  handed  her  master  a  visiting-card.  He 
put  on  big  horn  spectacles,  for  he  has  some  enormous 
pairs,  like  those  we  see  in  certain  portraits  painted 
by  Greco  or  Velasquez. 

"  Introduced  by  my  friend  B ?     Show  him 

in  !  " 

A  very  young  man — fair,  pink  and  beardless — 
made  his  appearance. 

"  What  may  you  desire  ?  "  asked  France. 

The  Young  Man  (bowing,  with  his  immaculate 


io6  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

top  hat  pressed  to  his  stomach). — "  Oh  !  Ah  !  Oh  ! 
.  .  .  M.  France  .  .  .  Maître  .  .  .  you  .  .  .  I  .  .  ." 

France  (very  paternally).  "  Come  !  Pray  be 
seated,  my  friend." 

The  Young  Man  (crimson).  "  I've  come  in 
order  .  .  .  The  fact  is  my  little  cousin  collects 
autographs.  .  .  .  Do  .  .  .  you  .  .  .  I  .  .  .  she  ..." 

France.     "  She  sent  you  to  ask  me  for  one  ?  " 

The  Young  Man  (radiant).  "  Yes,  yes,  Maître. 
It  will  give  me  such  pleasure  to  be  able  to  give  my 
cousin  pleasure." 

France  (touched).  "  A  praiseworthy  object, 
mon  enfant.  But  where  the  deuce  has  my  pen 
gone  to  ?  " 

The  Young  Man.  "Oh!  Maître!  I  don't 
want  to  trouble  you  at  present." 

France.  "  Very  well.  I  will  send  you  what  you 
desire.  I  have  your  address.  .  .  .  What  does  your 
charming  cousin  prefer,  verse  or  prose  ?  " 

The  Young  Man  (in  the  seventh  heaven).  "  Oh  ! 
verse  !  .  .  ." 

France.  "  Good  !  Understood  then  :  I  will 
send  you  some  verses." 

Whereupon  the  blushing  youth  bowed  himself 
out. 

"  Autograph  three  and  four  times  blessed,"  said 
some  one,  "  since  it  will  gain  for  this  amiable  young 
man  the  favour  of  his  fair  cousin." 


HIS  CIRCLE  107 

France.  "  In  asking  me  for  verse,  he  flattered 
me  ;  for  I  am  not  a  poet." 

Exclamations  were  heard,  and  some  of  us  men- 
tioned Poèmes  dorés  and  the  Noces  Corinthiennes. 

"  I  have  written  verse,"  he  said.  "  Yet  I  am 
not  a  poet.  I  do  not  think  in  verse  but  in  prose, 
and  I  convert  my  prose  into  verse. 

"  True  poets  think  directly  into  verse.  That  is 
the  sign. 

"  I  knew  one  who  sometimes  even  spoke  in  verse  : 
Antony  Deschamps.  He  was  not  without  merit, 
and  in  my  opinion  deserved  a  greater  reputation. 

"  I  am  haunted  by  my  recollection  of  him,  because 
I  saw  him  amid  striking  surroundings. 

"  He  had  been  insane.  After  being  cured,  he  no 
longer  wished  to  leave  the  asylum,  because  he  had 
fallen  in  love  with  the  manager's  wife. 

"  We  went  to  hear  him  recite  his  poems  in  the 
courtyard  of  the  hospital. 

"  At  every  hemistich  some  lunatic  or  other  would 
come  and  stare  him  in  the  face,  snigger  and  make 
off.  Others  were  squatting  in  front  of  him,  putting 
out  their  tongues,  walking  on  all  fours,  or  moving 
rapidly  around  us.  The  poet  gently  warded  them 
off  with  his  hand  and  continued  to  declaim. 

"  It  was  for  all  the  world  like  Torquato  Tasso  with 
the  insane,  or  Dante  with  the  damned. 

"  This  fantastic  vision  still  pursues  me. 


io8  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  Victor  Hugo  also  sometimes  spoke  in  verse." 
Suddenly  our  host  said  in  the  most  innocent  way 

in  the  world  : 

"  What  is  poetry,  in  brief  ?     Child's  play  .  .  . 

The  jeu  du  corbillon,^  neither  more  nor  less  : 

"  '  Que  met-on  dans  mon  corbillon  ? 

Un  melon,  des  oignons,  des  citrons,  des  cornichons.'  " 

He  corrected  himself  : 

"  It  is  wrong  of  me  to  jest. 

"  No,  rhyme  is  not  an  amusement.  In  our  lan- 
guage, in  which  the  difference  between  long  and 
short  syllables  is  so  very  slight,  it  is  the  only  natural 
means  of  strongly  marking  the  cadence. 

"  The  repetition  of  the  same  sounds  divides  the 
phrases  into  series  with  a  determined  number  of 
syllables  and  thus  makes  the  rhythm  more  apparent. 

"  Rhyme,  moreover,  is  not  a  difficulty  to  true 
poets.  As  they  think  in  metaphors,  they  have  at 
their  disposal  a  much  more  extensive  vocabulary 
than  prose-writers  and  can  easily  find  all  their 
rhymes  therein. 

"  What  is  a  metaphor  ?  A  comparison.  Now, 
one  can  compare  everything  to  anything  :  the 
moon  to  a  cheese  and  a  bruised  heart  to  a  cracked 
pot.  The  metaphors  therefore  furnish  an  almost 
unlimited  provision  of  words  and  rhymes. 

^  Crambo  :  a  game  in  which  the  question  "  Que  met-on  dans 
mon  corbillon  ?  " — "  What  do  you  put  in  my  basket  ?  " — is 
answered  by  a  word  rhyming  with  on. — Translator's  note. 


HIS  CIRCLE  109 

"  Better  still,  the  rhyme  draws  attention  to  the 
metaphor  as  though  by  the  tinkling  of  a  bell. 

"  Add  that  each  poet  has  his  own  metaphors,  his 
own  variegated  epithets  and,  consequently,  an 
immense  reserve  of  rhymes  which  is  the  peculiar 
quality  of  his  genius. 

"  Corneille  rhymes  by  means  of  heroic  words  : 
front,  affront,  outrage,  rage.  .  .  . 

"  Racine  rhymes  by  means  of  tender  and  sorrowful 
adjectives  :    déplorable,  misérable.  .  .  . 

"  La  Fontaine's  rhymes  are  satirical.  Those  of 
Molière  jovial,  etc. 

"  In  fact,  every  great  poet  discovers  a  new  region. 
In  the  case  of  one  it  is  the  land  of  heroism  ;  in  that 
of  another,  of  burning  passion  ;  in  that  of  a  third, 
of  jeering  and  banter  ;  in  that  of  a  fourth,  of 
generous  gaiety. 

"  Rhymes  full  of  imagery  are,  as  it  were,  the  flowers 
of  those  mysterious  shores.  They  abound  under 
the  steps  of  the  explorer.  He  has  but  to  stoop  to 
choose  those  whose  colours  blend. 

"  The  bouquet  of  rhymes  is  the  perfume,  the 
adornment  of  the  shores  on  which  each  dreamer 
has  landed.     It  is  the  shade  of  his  imagination. 

"  And,  truth  to  tell,  with  excellent  poets,  imagina- 
tion and  sensibility  make  up  for  everything,  even 
intelligence." 


no  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  According  to  Renan,"  one  of  us  remarked, 
*'  Victor  Hugo  was  as  stupid  as  the  Himalaya." 

France.  "  Yes,  certainly.  Agreed,  he  was 
stupid.  But  he  was  the  most  vibratory  of  men, 
and,  willing  or  unwilling,  we  still  thrill  in  response 
to  his  music.  We  have  been  accused — we  Par- 
nassians— of  wishing  to  upset  his  apple-cart.  That 
is  incorrect.     We  had  great  respect  for  him. 

"  We  even  thought  of  him  as  a  patron  for  our 
little  group. 

"  That  was  at  the  time  we  were  founding  le  Par- 
nasse. We  had  met  many  times — Coppee,  Leconte 
de  Lisle,  Catulle  Mendès  and  myself — at  the 
Librairie  Lemerre,  and  the  first  number  of  our 
review  was  about  to  appear. 

"  We  sought  a  means  of  drawing  the  attention  of 
the  universe  to  our  new-born  child. 

"  One  of  us — I  forget  who  it  was — suggested  we 
should  ask  Victor  Hugo  (then  in  exile  at  Guernsey) 
for  a  preface  in  the  form  of  a  letter. 

"  The  idea  was  received  with  enthusiasm  ;  and  we 
immediately  wrote  to  the  illustrious  proscript. 

"  A  few  days  afterwards  we  received  an  extra- 
ordinary epistle  : 

"  '  Young  men,  I  am  the  Past  ;  you  are  the  Future. 
I  am  but  a  leaf  ;  you  are  the  Forest.  I  am  but  a 
candle  ;  you  are  the  rays  of  the  Sun.  I  am  but  an 
ox  ;   you  are  the  wise  men  of  the  East.     I  am  but 


HIS  CIRCLE  III 

a  brook  ;  you  are  the  Ocean.  I  am  but  a  mole- 
hill ;   you  are  the  Alps.     I  am  but.  .  .  .' 

"  And  so  on  to  the  extent  of  four  big  pages,  signed 
Victor  Hugo.  Together,  we  read  this  perturbing 
missive.  At  the  second  line  we  burst  into  laughter  ; 
at  the  fourth  we  were  holding  our  sides,  and  by 
the  time  we  had  reached  the  tenth  we  were  in 
convulsions. 

"  Catulle  Mendès  exclaimed  that  we  were  the 
victims  of  an  odious  hoax.  This  funambulatory 
reply  could  not  possibly  have  come  from  the  great 
man.  Imperial  police  spies  had  undoubtedly  inter- 
cepted our  request  and  wanted  to  play  us  a  trick. 
But  we  were  not  going  to  be  taken  in. 

"  We  consulted  as  to  what  we  had  better  do.  The 
result  of  our  conference  was  that  we  entered  into 
correspondence  with  Juliette  Drouet,  who  was  then 
living  at  Guernsey,  near  her  god.  We  confided 
our  misadventure  to  her  and  our  impatience  to 
obtain  a  letter  which  was  really  from  Victor  Hugo. 

"  Six  days  later,  we  received  Juliette  Drouet's 
reply.  The  poor  woman  was  most  distressed. 
The  letter  was  indeed  from  Victor  Hugo  :  his 
faithful  friend  assured  us  of  that.  She  was  quite 
astonished  at  our  doubt,  for,  she  said,  his  genius  in 
those  four  pages  stared  one  in  the  face. 

"  However,  we  did  not  publish  the  sublime 
poet's  epistle.     We  thought,  piously,  that  it  would 


112  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

dishonour  him.  How  naive  we  were  !  Nothing 
dishonours  the  gods." 

Anatole  France  continued  : 

"  That  which,  above  all,  is  his,  are  those  intimate 
impressions  which  had  never  before  been  so  pro- 
foundly analysed  :  those  of  lovers,  those  of  a  father 
at  his  daughter's  tomb,  those  of  a  mother  by  the 
cradle  of  her  child  : 

"  '  Sa  pauvre  mère,  hélas  !   de  son  sort  ignorante, 
Avoir  mis  tant  d'amour  sur  ce  frêle  roseau, 
Et  si  longtemps  veillé  son  enfance  souffrante. 
Et  passé  tant  de  nuits  à  l'endormir  pleurante, 
Toute  petite  en  son  berceau  !  ' 

"  That  is  what  belongs  to  him.  And  by  insisting 
on  the  price  which  each  of  us  attaches  to  the  secrets 
of  his  heart,  he  has  modified  our  soul.  He  has 
contributed  to  the  renewal  of  our  sentimental  life. 

"  Oh,  I  know  that  many  others  have  reaped  in 
the  same  field  ;  but  he  it  was  who  bound  the 
sheaves.     He  was  the  vigorous  binder. 

*'  When  you  vibrate  with  so  much  intensity  as 
that,  you  have  no  need  to  be  intelHgent.  You 
have  more  influence  than  the  most  skilful  reasoners. 

"  Moreover,  reasoners  perhaps  do  no  more  than 
put  into  well-balanced  syllogisms  the  flights  of  the 
prophets  who  pass  for  being  devoid  of  intelligence." 

"  I  am  very  glad,"  said  the  critic,  "  to  hear  you 
praise  Victor  Hugo's  formidable  originality." 


HIS  CIRCLE  113 

France.  "  Original  he  was  indeed.  .  .  .  How- 
ever, take  care.  .  .  .  There  must  be  no  exaggeration 
in  anything." 

Suddenly,  after  celebrating  the  personality  of  the 
Colossus  with  so  much  fervour,  M.  Bergeret,  in  the 
customary  backward  and  forward  way  of  his  changing 
dialectic,  began  to  point  out  what  the  author  of 
the  Légende  des  Siècles  owed  to  tradition. 

"  Truth  to  tell,  that  which  the  finest  poets,  the 
greatest  writers  bring  back  from  their  voyage  in 
the  realms  of  fancy  is  small  in  comparison  with 
the  treasures  accumulated  before  them. 

"  Victor  Hugo  is  reputed  to  be  a  marvellous 
innovator.  But  reflect.  He  borrowed  from  others 
ninety-nine  hundredths  of  his  genius. 

"  However  personal  his  metre  may  be  judged,  it 
is  traditional.  It  is  the  Alexandrine.  Liberty  as 
regards  division  and  encroaching  on  the  next  verse 
to  complete  a  phrase,  I  admit.  But  Alexandrine 
all  the  same. 

"  And  did  he  invent  his  language  ? 

"  Let  us  delve  still  deeper.  The  alphabet  he 
uses.  .  .  ." 

EscHOLiER.^  "  Oh  !  Oh  !  if  you  are  going  to 
speak  of  language  and  alphabet  !  " 

^  Raymond  Escholier,  who,  by  this  interruption,  defended 
Victor  Hugo's  originality,  has  since  become  the  official  priest  of 
the  demi-god.  He  is  curator  of  the  Victor  Hugo  Museum  of  the 
Place  des  Vosges. 


I 


114  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

France.     "  Why  then  !     We  must  indeed  do  so. 

"  What  would  our  thoughts  be  without  words  ? 
What  would  words  be  without  the  letters  which 
enable  us  to  represent  them  easily  ? 

"  We  do  not  think  enough,  my  dear  friends,  on 
the  subject  of  the  men  of  genius  who  imagined  the 
representation  of  sounds  by  signs.  They  it  was, 
however,  who  made  the  dizzy  cerebral  gymnastics 
of  Europeans  possible. 

*'  And  what  about  those  who,  by  degrees,  invented 
languages  ?  Have  they  not  supplied  the  very 
fabric  of  our  reasoning  ? 

"  Grammatical  constructions  command  the  habits 
of  the  mind.  Thus,  we  cannot  escape  from  the 
imprint  of  those  who,  before  us,  spoke  French, 
modelled  it,  illustrated  it.  With  their  words, 
syntax  and  rhymes  we  inherited  their  thought  and 
we  hardly  enrich  it  at  all. 

"  I  was  wrong  in  saying  that  Victor  Hugo  owed 
others  ninety- nine  hundredths  of  his  genius.  I 
ought  to  have  said  ninety-nine  hundred 
thousandths." 

At  this  moment  Captain  X entered. 

He  is  a  lean  Israelite  with  a  knife-blade  face, 
curved  nose,  hollow  feverish  eyes,  smoke-dried  and 
as  though  burnt  complexion, — a  man  with  the 
physique  of  a  locust-eater. 


HIS  CIRCLE  115 

A  proselyte  of  humanitarianism,  he  is  the  modern 
guardian  of  that  fiame  which  most  nobly  animated 
the  ancient  nabobs  against  reigning  institutions. 
Like  them,  he  is  incessantly  marching  towards  a 
Promised  Land  where  nothing  recalls  the  abominable 
past. 

Having  shaken  hands  with  Anatole  France,  he  said  : 

"  You  are  acquainted  with  several  of  my  hobbies, 
including  Pacifism  and  Negrophily.  Well,  I've  got 
a  new  one  :   Esperanto. 

"  Yes,  I'm  one  of  those  who  are  working  to  establish 
between  all  men  a  common  language  and  thus 
reconcile  the  workers  of  the  Tower  of  Babel." 

Whereupon  the  Captain  began  his  propaganda 
work  in  the  form  of  a  little  speech  : 

"  For  merchants,  Esperanto  is  the  best  means  of 
communication.  After  a  week's  practice,  Esperan- 
tists  are  able  to  correspond." 

France.  "  Then  Messieurs  les  Commerçants 
will  do  well  to  learn  this  language." 

The  Captain.  "  But  it  has  higher  ends  in  view. 
We  have  translated  a  selection  of  the  masterpieces 
of  all  countries.  Your  Crainquebille  is  among  them. 
And  I  have  come  to  ask  for  your  authorization  to 
publish  another  of  your  works  in  Esperanto." 

France.  "  I  don't  like  to  discourage  a  friend, 
but  I  should  have  preferred  not  to  have  had  such  a 
request  from  him." 


ii6  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

The  Captain.  "  With  what  then  do  you 
reproach  Esperanto,   mon  cher  Maître  ?  " 

France.  "  Mon  Dieu,  nothing  !  On  the  con- 
trary, I  highly  approve  of  your  zeal  in  facilitating 
commercial  relations.  I  should  be  delighted  if  it 
were  possible  for  all  mortals  to  understand  each 
other  without  it  costing  them  long  study.  And  I 
am  certain  that  a  universal  language  would  disperse 
their  cruel  misunderstandings. 

"  But  then  !  is  your  Esperanto,  which  undoubtedly 
would  render  great  practical  service,  capable  of 
interpreting  the  most  fugitive  aspects  of  thought  ?  " 

The  Captain.     "  I  assure  you  that " 

France.  "  Ah  !  no.  For  it  is  not  born  of 
suffering  or  joy.  It  has  not  been  wailed  or  sung 
by  human  souls.  It  is  a  mechanism  constructed 
by  a  scholar.     It  is  not  life. 

"  Come  now,  my  dear  Captain,  I  will  suppose  you 
are  presented  with  an  admirable  doll.  Its  very 
large  and  very  sweet  eyes  are  shaded  by  long  and 
divinely  curved  eyelashes.  Its  mouth  is  delightfully 
pink  and  similar  to  the  pulp  of  cherries.  Its  hair 
resembles  the  rays  of  the  sun,  finely  spun.  It  is 
able  to  laugh  at  you.  It  can  speak  to  you.  It  can 
call  you  *  Dearie  !  ' 

"  Would  you  love  it  ? 

"  Let  us  suppose  that  you  had  long  been  face  to 
face  with  her  on  a  desert  island,  and  that  suddenly 


HIS  CIRCLE  117 

there  appeared  to  you  a  real  woman,  even  rather 
ugly,  but  after  all  a  real  woman,  would  you  address 
your  madrigals  to  the  doll  ? 

"  Your  Esperanto  is  the  doll. 

"  The  French  language  is  the  real  woman. 

"  And  this  woman  is  so  beautiful,  so  proud,  so 
modest,  so  bold,  so  touching,  so  voluptuous,  so 
chaste,  so  noble,  so  familiar,  so  frolicsome,  so  wise, 
that  we  love  her  with  all  our  soul  and  are  never 
tempted  to  be  unfaithful  to  her." 

We  burst  into  a  peal  of  laughter.  The  Captain 
appeared  just  a  little  nettled. 

Brousson  remarked  to  him  roguishly  : 

"  Pygmalion  brought  his  statue  to  life.  Perhaps 
passion  would  work  a  similar  marvel  in  favour  of 
your  doll  ?  " 

"  Young  man,"  exclaimed  the  Captain,  with  a 
spice  of  ill-temper,  "  you  are  doubtless  witty,  but 
hadn't  you  better  put  a  little  water  in  your 
champagne  ?  " 

"  And  you,  Captain,"  replied  Brousson,  "  a 
little  champagne  in  your  water  ?  " 

Anatole  France  turned  the  matter  off  by  saying  : 

"  My  dear  Captain,  I  propose  to  you  a  test." 

The  Captain.     "  Any  you  like." 

France.  "  Here  are  two  verses  by  Racine.  I 
choose  the  most  harmonious,  so  I  warn  you.  They 
are  celestial  music. 


ii8  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  '  Ariane,  ma  sœur,  de  quelle  amour  blessée, 

Vous  mourûtes  aux  bords  où  vous  fûtes  laissée  !  ' 

"  Corne  now,  translate  that  for  me  into 
Esperanto  !  " 

Boldly,  as  though  he  had  drawn  his  sword  to 
charge  at  the  head  of  his  company,  the  Captain 
uttered,  in  a  loud  voice,  a  few  words  of  the  language 
he  extolled  with  so  much  ardour. 

"  Come  now  !  Come  now  !  "  said  France  to 
him,  very  softly,  whilst  tapping  him  on  the  arm. 
"  The  suit  is  heard,  my  dear  friend. ^ 

"  Once  more,  how  can  the  work  of  a  grammarian, 
however  learned  it  may  be,  rival  a  living  language, 
to  which  millions  upon  millions  of  men  have  con- 
tributed their  sighs  and  their  groans — a  language  in 
which  we  perceive  at  the  same  time  the  great 
guttural  cry  of  the  people  and  the  chirping  of  the 
pretty  linnets  who  twitter  in  drawing-rooms, — a 
language  in  which  we  hear  the  humming  of  every 
craft,  the  roar  of  every  revolution,  the  sound  of 
every  form  of  despair  and  the  murmur  of  every 
dream  ? 

^'  How  beautiful  are  words  which,  through  the 
recollection  of  their  long  usage,  are  crowned  with 
a  halo  of  glory  ! 

1  M.  Anatole  France  has,  however,  desisted  from  this  rigorous 
point  of  view^.  Philosophically,  he  has  ended  by  authorizing  the 
translation  into  Esperanto  of  several  of  his  admirable  short  stories, 
in  addition  to  Crainquebille. 


HIS  CIRCLE  119 

"This  one  has  sounded  clear  in  a  verse  by  Corneille. 
That  has  languished  in  a  hemistich  by  Racine. 
This  other  is  perfumed  with  wild  thyme  in  a  fable 
by  La  Fontaine.  All  are  iridescent  with  the 
infinite  shades  they  have  assumed  along  the 
centuries. 

"  Think  now,  my  dear  friend.  The  words  rire 
and  pleurer  have  not  the  same  meaning  in  French  as 
in  other  languages,  because  no  man  elsewhere  has 
laughed  as  Molière,  Regnard  or  Beaumarchais 
laughed  ;  no  woman  has  wept  as  such  or  such  a 
great  French  amoureuse  has  wept  :  Mile,  de 
Lespinasse,  for  example. 

"  Well,  I  want  my  ideas  to  rest  on  those  words 
in  which  the  feelings  of  all  our  dead  palpitate." 

The  Captain.  "  But  in  that  case  you  condemn 
all  translations  ?  " 

France.  "  Not  at  all.  Are  you  forgetting  the 
apologue  of  the  doll  ?  Other  living  languages  are 
real  women.  And  I  am  not  over-repugnant  in 
confiding  my  thought*  to  them. 

"  However,  I  love  my  sweetheart  better.  I  love 
my  dearest  better.  I  prefer  my  dear  French 
tongue. 

"  Happy,  too  happy  am  I,  if,  having  received  it 
most  limpid,  most  luminous,  most  bounteous  and 
most  human,  I  have  been  able  to  make  a  few  new 
reflections  shine  upon  it  !  " 


MONSIEUR    BERGERET    COLLABOR- 
ATES WITH  THE  DIVINE  SARAH 

BERGERET  loves  and  does  not  love 
the  theatre. 

He    loves    it    because    comedians 
arouse  his  curiosity. 

Actors   amuse   him   by   reason   of 
their  brain  and  their  peacock-like  vanity. 

Actresses  charm  him  by  their  grace,  their  manners 
modelled  on  those  of  princesses,  their  superb  in- 
capacity or  malignant  cunning;  because,  too,  of 
the  court  of  followers,  fops  and  political  puppets 
who  flutter  around  them. 

He  does  not  love  the  theatre — because  he  does 
not  love  it. 

Theatrical  art  seems  somewhat  inflated  to  this 
subtle  logician,  to  this  shepherd  of  light  and  varie- 
gated clouds. 

He  has  written  very  little  for  the  stage. 
When  he  composed  Les  Noces  Corinthiennes  he 
certainly  did  not  think  that  one  day  they  would  be 
performed. 

Yet  they  were.  First  at  the  Odeon,  before  the 
war  ;  then  at  the  house  of  Molière,  in  191 8,    And  it 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE   121 

will  perhaps  be  recollected  that,  on  the  night  of  the 
first  performance  at  the  Comédie-Française,  Gothas 
came  and  laid  their  eggs  of  terror  on  Paris.  The 
uproar  of  the  sirens,  bombs  and  guns  accompanied 
the  harmonious  verses  heroically.  This  anachron- 
ism in  an  antique  subject,  far  from  militating  against 
success,  on  the  contrary  increased  it.  The  vener- 
able M.  Silvain  announced  that  the  performance 
would  continue.  And  the  spectators,  dehghted  at 
their  own  courage,  vehemently  applauded  the  actors 
and  the  author,  who,  derogatory  to  his  contempt 
for  these  vain  solemnities,  was  present  at  the 
performance. 

Anatole  France  is  also  named  as  the  author  of  a 
farce  entitled  La  Farce  de  celui  qui  épousa  une  femme 
muette. 

It  is  the  reconstitution  of  a  pretty  fabliau 
mentioned  in  the  third  book  of  Pantagruel. 

He  published  it  in  U Illustration,  but  would  not 
allow  it  to  be  performed,  except  at  a  meeting  of 
Rabelaisians. 

However,  out  of  affection  for  Lucien  Guitry,  he 
based  on  Crainquehille  an  exquisite  little  play,  in 
which  the  great  artist  triumphed. 

Besides,  industrious  adapters  have  often  displayed 
the  glorious  name  of  Anatole  France  on  theatre 
biUs. 

Le  Lys  Rouge  had  a  long  run  at  the  Vaudeville. 


122  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

Le  Crime  de  Sylvestre  Bonnard  was  performed  at 
the  Theatre  Antoine  with  Gémier  (excellent  as 
usual)  in  the  title  rôle. 

It  is  also  Gémier  who  will  shortly  produce  Les 
Dieux  ont  soif.  Amidst  the  yelling  of  the  Ça  ira 
and  the  Carmagnole^  there  will  be  a  whirl  of  blazing 
revolutionary  prints. 

Musicians  have  sometimes  tuned  their  fiddles  in 
accord  with  M.  Bergeret's  fancy. 

Massenet  devoutly  offered  his  quavers  and 
arpeggios  to  the  courtesan  Thais. 

And  recently,  in  the  comic  opera  La  Reine 
Pédauque,  the  good  Abbé  Jerome  Coignard  astonished 
us  by  his  agreeable  trills  and  fluent  roulades. 

When  spoken  to  on  the  subject  of  the  libretto 
of  Thaïs,  M.  Bergeret  smiled  roguishly. 

"  Gallet  told  me  in  confidence,"  he  said,  "  that 
he  could  not  retain  my  hero's  name,  Paphnuce, 
because  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  find  noble  words 
to  rhyme  with  it.  He  could,  indeed,  think  of 
puce  and  prépuce.     But  that  did  not  satisfy  him. 

"  Therefore  he  chose  another  name — Athanaël, 
which  rhymes  with  ciel,  autel,  irréel,  miel,  all  fine 
words  received  in  society. 

"  *  Athanaël  let  it  be  then,'  I  said  to  him." 

M.  Bergeret  added  mezza  voce  : 

"  Between  ourselves,  I  prefer  Paphnuce." 


HIS  CIRCLE  123 

At  the  Villa  Saïd,  one  morning,  one  of  the  prin- 
cesses of  the  footlights,  Mme.  M ,  was  among 

us. 

Naturally  the  dramatic  art  came  under  discussion. 

A  young  poet  announced  that  he  was  completing 
a  play. 

France.  "  I  congratulate  you,  my  friend,  on 
working  for  comedians. 

"  Since    they  gabble    lamentably, — with    a    few 

exceptions,  such  as  our  dear  M ,  who  recites 

verse  as  divinely  as  the  Muses  themselves — since 
none  can  hear  nothing  of  what  they  are  saying,  you 
are  free  to  display  your  genius." 

The  Young  Poet. — "  I  fail  to  see.  Maître,  what 
advantage  I  shall  derive  from  their  jabbering." 

France. — "  What  advantage  ?  Ungrateful  one  ! 
.  .  .  Just  think,  you  need  have  no  fear  of  shocking 
the  public,  which  will  not  catch  a  single  word  of 
your  text.  You  are  not  bound  by  any  concession 
whatsoever.  You  can  say  anything.  You  are  free 
to  express  in  the  most  original  language  the  newest 
and  the  boldest  ideas.  Is  that  not  the  height  of 
felicity  for  a  writer  ?  " 

The  young  poet  made  a  grimace. 

France  resumed  : 

"  At  the  theatre,  one  must  admit,  every  shade  is 
lost.  Only  what  is  pompous  has  any  chance  of 
reaching  the  ears  of  the  public. 


124  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  Corneille  knew  this  well.  His  lapidary  cues  are 
models  of  scenic  style.  But  I  do  not  praise  him  so 
much  for  having  hit  upon  those  sublime  words 
which  arouse  applause  as  for  having  employed  them 
with  a  certain  circumspection. 

"  For,  after  all,  in  that  kind  of  exercise,  the  most 
difficult  thing  is  to  stop. 

— "  '  Que  vouliez-vous  qu'il  fît  contre  trois  ? 

— Qu'il  mourût  !  ' 

"  It  is  very  fine  and  might  continue  indefinitely. 
"  Valère  objects  : 

"  '  Mais  c'était  votre  fils.' 

"  To  which  the  aged  Horace  replies  in  a  loud 

voice  : 

"  '  Mon  fils,  il  ne  l'est  plus  !  ' 

"  Imagine  a  long  jingle  of  such  abrupt  cues  and  the 
dehght  there  is  among  the  audience. 

"  The  method  is  easy  and  one  must  confess  that  the 
great  Corneille  indeed  employed  it  with  discretion." 

France  continued  : 

"  The  language  of  the  theatre  is  not  that  of  books. 

"  Is  it  inferior  ?  Impossible  for  me  to  say.  Listen  ! 
It  is  often  said  that  Molière  wrote  badly.  The  fact 
is  that  he  wrote,  not  to  be  read  but  to  be  heard — 
that  is  to  say,  to  triumph  over  the  inattention  of  the 
spectators,  their  lassitude,  and  the  bad  elocution 
of  mediocre  actors. 


HIS  CIRCLE  125 

*'  He  often  repeats  the  same  thing  three  or  four 
times,  in  order  to  be  sure  they  have  understood 
him. 

"  Out  of  six  or  eight  verses,  there  are  sometimes 
only  two  that  count.  The  others  are  but  a  purring, 
which  enables  the  auditor  to  rest  his  mind  and  come 
in  a  few  moments  to  essential  words. 

"  Hear  what  Alceste  says  ; 

"  '  Non,  non,  il  n'est  point  d'âme  un  peu  bien  située, 
Qui  veuille  d'une  estime  ainsi  prostituée.' 

"  The  meaning  is  complete  and  sufficiently  rich  to 
cause  one  to  reflect. 

"  Then  we  have  the  continuation  : 

*'  '  Et  la  plus  glorieuse  a  des  régals  peu  chers 

Dès  qu'on  voit  qu'on  nous  mêle  avec  tout  l'univers.' 

"  That  is  pure  jargon.  .  .  .  But  it  appertains  to 
the  stage." 

Mme.  m .     "  How  hard  you  are  on  our  poor 

stage  !  " 

France.     "  Not  at  all.     Let  me  explain  myself. 

"  It  is  certain  thatthese  last  two  verses  are  detest- 
able. What  is  the  meaning  of  :  '  les  régals  peu 
chers  de  la  plus  glorieuse  estime  '  ? 

"  What  is  the  meaning  of  :  '  Dès  qu'on  voit  qu'on 
nous  mêle  avec  tout  l'univers  '  ? 

"  These  repetitions  of  '  que  '  are  terrible.  The 
meaning  we  can  vaguely  discern  is  exactly  that  of 


126  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

the    two    preceding    verses.     Why,    then,    we    ask 
ourselves,  this  redundancy  ? 

"  Well,  it  is  useful  for  the  very  reason  that  it  is 
useless,  that  is  to  say,  because  these  empty  words, 
which  are  not  heard,  give  the  spectators  time  to 
meditate  on  the  two  very  fine  verses  preceding. 

"  In  that  admirable  distich,  however,  a  purist 
might  point  out  a  weakness  :  the  expression  *  un  peu 
bien."* 

"  But  what  matter  !  Neither  is  this  expression 
heard.  The  words  that  tell  are  those  which,  placed 
at  the  caesura,  or  at  the  end  of  the  lines,  are  brought 
into  prominence  by  the  rhythm  :  '  Anie,  bien 
située,  estime,  prostituée.'' 

"  These  notes  ring  so  clearly  that  one  is  forced  to 
hear  them  and  they  satisfy  the  mind. 

"  Through  the  instinct  of  genius,  Molière  always 
wrote  his  best  verses  in  that  way.  Their  cadence 
gives  a  swing  to  the  principal  terms,  which  are 
where  the  caesura  or  the  rhyme  comes.  For  in- 
stance, Dorine  says  to  Tartuffe  : 

"  '  Et  je  vous  verrais  nu,  du  haut  jusques  en  bas, 
Que  toute  votre  peau  ne  me  tenterait  pas.^ 

"  Notice  the  vigour  given  to  the  words  nu,  jusques 
en  bas,  peau  and  tenterait  pas. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  Molière  has  often  stuck 
weak  words  into  the  interstices  solely  in  order  that 
the  measure  should  be  there. 


MANTELPIECE    IX    THE    DIMN'G-ROOM,    VILLA    SAID 


HIS  CIRCLE  127 

"  I  prefer  his  prose,  which  is  no  less  substantial,  and 
which  does  not  oblige  him  to  resort  to  this  padding. 

"  But  perhaps  I  am  wrong,  because  in  a  theatre 
poetical  rhythm,  attained  even  at  the  cost  of  a  few 
blemishes,  launches  the  words  with  more  vigour." 

Some  one  marvelled  at  the  fact  that  France,  when 
quoting,  was  served  by  an  infallible  memory. 

"  The  reason  for  that,"  explained  our  jovial 
Master,  "  is  that  I  was  a  very  bad  scholar.  The 
impositions  I  wrote  have  engraved  many  verses  on 
my  brain." 

A  moment  afterwards  : 

"  It  is  incontestable  :  Molière  forces  us  to  hear 
him,  and  he  forces  us  to  laugh  ;  because  it  is  stupid 
to  say  he  is  sad. 

"  It  was  the  writers  of  the  Romantic  school  who 
attributed  to  him  their  own  melancholy.  They 
turned  him  into  a  fine  gloomy  fellow — a  Manfred, 
a  Lara,  an  Obermann.     They  misrepresented  him. 

"  He  wished  to  be  comic  and  truly  he  is. 

"  Even  his  Alceste  is  cheerful.  Yes,  indeed,  cheer- 
ful. He  is  pleasant  in  a  superior  degree.  Only 
we  understand  him  badly  nowadays. 

"  My  friend  Pelletan,  the  publisher,  one  day  asked 
me  for  a  preface  for  the  Misanthrope. 

"  I  promised  to  let  him  have  it. 

"  A  promise  of  which  he  reminded  me  more  than 
once. 


128  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  '  My  preface  !  '  he  begged  whenever  I  visited 
him  in  his  shop. 

"  Wearied,  I  had  to  tell  him  that,  positively,  I 
would  not  write  it. 

"  Such  a  look  of  despair  then  appeared  on  his  face 
that  I  thought  he  was  on  the  verge  of  suicide,  so  I 
corrected  myself  by  saying  : 

"  '  I  will  not  write  a  preface  but  a  dialogue.' 

"  The  fact  is  that  I  had  just  read  the  word  dialogue 
on  the  cover  of  a  translation  of  Lucian  exposed  in 
his  shop-window. 

"  He  jumped  with  joy.  His  tuft  of  hair,  like  a 
flame  from  a  punch-bowl,  touched  the  ceiling  and 
his  eyes  sparkled  as  he  said  : 

"  *  A  dialogue  !  Famous  !  Three  colours  for  the 
title-page.  The  characters  in  thick  face,  the  text 
in  italics.  A  masterpiece  !  It  will  be  a  master- 
piece !  ' 

"  He  meant  to  say  a  masterpiece  of  typography  ; 
for  he  is  convinced  that  the  whole  talent  of  writers 
depends  on  typography. 

"  So  I  imagined  a  conversation  between  Alceste 
and  a  critic. 

"  *  You  are  sad,  Alceste,'  says  the  commentator. 

"  *  No,  indeed,'  he  replies,  '  I  am  a  laughing- 
stock.' 

"  And  he  explains  that  he  is  not  more  than  twenty- 
three   to   twenty-five   years    old.     He   is   in   love. 


HIS   CIRCLE  129 

He  wants  to  find  a  wife.  Now,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  it  was  at  the  age  of  twenty-five,  at  the 
latest,  that  noblemen  married.  Beyond  that  hmit 
they  departed  from  the  recognized  custom. 

"  At  forty  years  of  age  one  was  a  greybeard,  and 
to  wish  at  that  age  to  Hght  the  torch  of  Hymen  was 
to  brave  ridicule. 

"  Arnolphe  is  forty  and  his  pretension  to  marry 
Agnès  is  considered  unreasonable. 

"  With  Molière,  an  old  man  of  forty  is  destined 
to  be  cuckolded.     An  invariable  rule. 

"  Alceste,  is,  therefore,  a  greenhorn,  and  the 
drollery  consists  in  this  young  prig,  who  ought  to 
be  entirely  absorbed  in  the  heedlessness  of  youth, 
undertaking  to  utter  moral  tags  to  every  one  he 
meets. 

"  It  is  the  contrast  of  his  blond  wig  and  morose 
air  which  is  the  very  basis  of  the  comedy. 

"  Moreover,  note  well  that,  if  he  grumbles,  it  is 
only  when  personally  wounded  :  when  he  hears  the 
sonnet  which  Oronte  intends  for  Célimène,  when 
he  is  about  to  lose  a  lawsuit,  or  when  rivals  forestall 
him  in  paying  court  to  his  beloved. 

"  Misanthropy  is  but  a  form  of  egoism  :  such  is 
the  profound  and  laughable  moral  of  the  play. 

"  But  modern  actors  distort  the  character  by 
making  him  forty  or  fifty  years  of  age. 

"  Instead  of  a  beau  and  grumbler  in  one,  which  is 


130  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

comical,  they  present  us  with  an  ill-licked  old  bear 
who  fails  to  excite  laughter. 

"  Behold  how  an  error  in  detail  makes  the  whole 
masterpiece  unintelligible  and  gives  Molière  the  air 
of  Heraclitus. 

""  It  is  also  the  custom  to  represent  Moliere's 
cuckoldom  in  sombre  colours,  thereby  staining  his 
work.     He  is  the  tragic  cuckold. 

"  But  how  can  his  cuckoldom  be  sad  when  all  the 
matrimonial  misfortunes  he  puts  on  the  stage  excite 
gaiety  ? 

"  Sometimes,  certainly,  he  has  celebrated  sensual 
desire  with  almost  dolorous  austerity. 

"  Recollect  Tartufe's  declaration  of  love.  What 
a  mysterious  tremor  ! 

"  '  Et  je  n'ai  pu  vous  voir,  parfaite  créature, 
Sans  admirer  en  vous  l'auteur  de  la  Nature.' 

"  That  is  Baudelaire  before  his  day. 
"  But   Baudelaire   is    tortured,   whereas   Molière 
quizzes  the  torture  of  Tartufe." 

After  this  little  excursion  in  Moliere's  garden, 
Anatole  France  returned  to  the  subject  of 
comedians. 

France.  "  In  their  desire  to  shine,  they  sacrifice 
everything,  and  their  art  is  more  often  than  not  but 
dust  in  the  eyes." 


HIS   CIRCLE  131 

Mme.  m .     "  Hum  !    Hum  !  " 

France.  "  I  beg  your  pardon,  chère  amie. 
But  you — a  star  without  a  blemish — are  not  in 
question.  ... 

"  Provided  that  the  actor  is  starred  on  the  bills 
and  is  under  the  limelight  on  the  stage,  he  cares  not 
a  rap  about  the  play!  And  doubtless  he  is  right. 
For  the  public  comes  to  applaud  him,  and  not  the 
author. 

"Also,  what  conceit!  Sardou  justly  caught  his 
interpreters  at  that  game.  The  cunning  blade  !  I 
can  see  him  at  work  at  rehearsals. 

"  In  order  to  mortify  the  stars  and  keep  them  in 
hand,  he  sometimes  pretended  to  forget  their  names. 

"  To  the  most  famous  actor  he  would  say  : 

"  '  You,  M.,  what  do  you  call  yourself  ?  ...  In 
short,  you  who  play  Napoleon.  .  .  .  You  are 
execrable  !  ' 

"  And  to  a  wretched  player  of  the  twenty-fifth 
rank,  acting  the  part  of  a  fifer  or  a  drummer  : 

"  '  Good  !  Very  good,  M.  Evariste  Dupont  !  I 
am  delighted  !  ' 

"  This  nominal  praise  of  a  mediocre  actor  cut  the 
gentlemen  of  the  boards  to  the  quick  and  made 
them  as   supple  as  a  pair  of  gloves." 

Mention  was  made  of  the  liberties  which  great 
actors  and  actresses  take  with  their  texts. 

France.     "  Once  more,  what  matter,  since  one 


132  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

cannot  hear  them  ?  It  suffices  if  they  have  the  air 
of  saying  something. 

"  Have  I  not  been  assured  that  an  illustrious 
actress  of  tragedy  sometimes  interlarded  her  part 
with  observations  to  the  stage-machinists  ? 

"  In  her  golden  voice,  she  droned  : 

"  *  Dieux,  que  ne  suis-je  assise  à  l'ombre  des  forêts  !  ' 

"  And  suddenly,  in  the  same  clear  tone  : 

"  '  Trois  lampes  sont  éteintes  à  la  deuxième  frise 
L'électricien  sera  mis  â  l'amende.'  ^ 

"  Then,  without  interruption  : 

"  '  Quand  pourrai-je,  au  travers  d'une  noble  poussiée, 
Suivre  de  l'œil  un  char  fuyant  dans  la  carrière  !  ' 

"  The  public  failed  to  perceive  anything  abnormal 
and  the  electrician  saw  to  the  lighting  of  his 
bulbs." 

We  burst  out  laughing  at  this  anecdote. 

France.  "  One  day,  I  am  told,  the  supers  fol- 
lowed the  example  coming  to  them  from  on  high, 
and  themselves  began  to  talk  on  the  stage. 

"  It  was  at  a  performance  of  UAiglofi. 

"  At  the  brilliant  ball  given  in  the  Imperial  palace 
at  Vienna,  a  number  of  hangers-on  of  the  Central 
Markets,  bedecked  with  gold  and  silver  lace,   tin 

^  "  Three  lamps  are  out  on  the  second  frieze 
The  electrician  will  be  fined." 


HIS   CIRCLE  133 

decorations  and  paste  jewellery,  personified  mar- 
quesses, archdukes  and  princes. 

"  Unfortunately,  as  they  were  somewhat  lacking 
in  Court  manners,  the  illusion  was  not  complete. 

"  Consequently  the  great  actress  did  not  neglect, 
in  the  interval,  to  reprimand  them  sharply  : 

"  '  Vous  avez  défilé  comme  des  cochons,'  she 
shouted  at  them.  '  Comme  des  cochons,  comme  des 
cochons  !  ' — '  You  walked  like  pigs  !  like  pigs  !  like 
pigs  !  ' 

"  The  next  scene  was  the  battlefield  of  Wagram. 

"  The  market  men,  who  had  stripped  off  their  fine 
gala  costumes,  now  impersonated  the  dead  and  the 
dying  with  which  the  plain  was  scattered.  They 
had  been  ordered  to  utter  groans,  the  mournful 
concert  of  which  was  to  reach  the  skies. 

"  The  curtains  had  hardly  risen  before  they  were 
modulating  their  moans. 

"  First  of  all  there  was  a  confused  sound.  But  soon 
certain  sonorous  syllables  could  be  distinguished  : 
'  .  .  .  ons,  .  .  .  é,  .  .  .  omme,  .  .  .  ons.  .  .  .' 

"  Then  the  dying  concluded  by  scanning,  lament- 
ably, a  phrase  which  they  pronounced  and  repeated 
in  perfect  unison  : 

"  '  Nous  avons  .  .  .  figuré  .  .  .  comme  des  co- 
chons .  .  .  comme  des  cochons  .  .  .  comme  des 
cochons.  .  .  .' 

"  The  great  actress,  listening  behind  the  scenes, 


134  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

feared  that  a  phrase  scanned  in  so  loud  a  voice  would 
reach  beyond  the  footlights. 

"  '  Curtain  !  Curtain  !  '  she  ordered  peremp- 
torily." 

Whereupon  the  genius  of  Mme.  Sarah  Bernhardt 
was  extolled. 

France.  "  She  was  often  sublime.  Without 
betraying  Racine,  she  was  an  entirely  new  Phèdre. 
In  the  case  of  great  authors,  each  generation  admires 
beauties  hitherto  unknown.     Sarah  was  our  Phèdre. 

"  Are  you  aware  that  formerly  I  collaborated  with 
her? 

"  Why,  yes  !  A  very  long  time  ago,  she  asked  me 
to  come  to  her  house  to  talk  about  a  scenario  she 
had  conceived. 

"  In  the  studio  where  she  received  me,  Maurice 
Bernhardt,  still  a  child,  was  frolicking  with  a  Great 
Dane. 

"  The  divine  actress  was  speaking.  Maurice, 
seeing  the  dog's  eye  shine,  stretched  out  his  little  fist 
to  seize  that  brilliant  object.  Naturally  the  good 
animal  did  not  find  this  game  quite  to  its  taste,  so 
turned  away,  and  in  so  doing,  but  without  any  ill 
intention,  sent  Maurice  rolling  on  the  carpet. 
Maurice  set  up  a  howl.  His  mother  stopped  to 
pick  him  up  and  console  him. 

"  Having  done  this,  she  recommenced  her  narra- 
tive, in  order  to  be  quite  sure  she  was  understood. 


HIS   CIRCLE  135 

"  Maurice  again  sought  to  catch  the  dog's  eye. 
And  again  the  Great  Dane  rolled  him  over.  Once 
more  Mme.  Sarah  Bernhardt  wiped  away  her  off- 
spring's tears  and  recommenced  her  recital. 

"  Maurice  fell  four  times  and  his  mother  narrated 
the  opening  of  her  scenario  an  equal  number  of 
times. 

"  A  few  days  later  she  was  leaving  for  America. 

"  '  Good-bye  to  our  fine  collaboration,'  I  told  her. 

"  '  Not  at  all  !  '  she  rephed.  '  We  will  continue 
our  play  by  correspondence.' 

"  '  By  letter  ?  '  I  asked. 

"  '  By  telegram.' 

"  '  But  you  are  crossing  the  ocean.' 

"  '  Telegrams  will  be  cablegrams,  that's  the  only 
difference  !  ' 

"  '  But  you  are  travelling  in  America,'  I  once 
more  objected.  '  I  am  assured  that  you  intend  to  go 
even  to  the  Far  West.' 

"  '  You  are  correctly  informed.  But  that  won't 
prevent  us  continuing  our  collaboration.  Amidst 
the  soHtudes  of  the  Far  West,  I  shall  despatch  to 
you  Redskins,  who,  astride  their  wild  steeds,  bare 
back,  will  ride  full  gallop  to  the  nearest  city,  carry- 
ing the  text  of  my  cablegrams.  .  .  .' 

"  '  But  .  .  .'  I  ventured. 

"  '  You're  letting  a  mere  nothing  trouble  you,' 
she  cried,  laughing. 


136  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  I  took  leave  of  her. 

"  Despite  her  willingness  and  mine,  we  did  not 
succeed  in  establishing  correspondence  so  easily 
as  she  had  said.     Our  collaboration  ceased. 

"  I  regretted  it  very  much.  I  suspect  those  darned 
Redskins  of  having  lost  Mme.  Sarah  Bernhardt's 
missives." 

"  Maître,"  said  Mme.  M ,  "  you  are  delight- 
ful !  But  your  irony  will  certainly  make  this  young 
author,  who  has  confided  his  hopes  to  you,  disgusted 
with  the  stage." 

France.  "  That  is  not  my  intention.  Nay,  to 
prove  to  him  my  sympathy,  I  will  give  him  precious 
advice. 

"  My  young  friend,  if  you  would  have  your  plays 
performed,  find  a  very  poor  actress  for  your  chief 
part." 

The  Young  Author.     "  Indeed  !  .  .  ." 

France.  "  Certainly.  An  author's  whole  diffi- 
culty is  to  find  a  very  poor  actress  of  celebrity. 

"  Understand  me.  In  order  to  make  up  for  want 
of  talent,  she  must  be  very  beautiful.  If  she  is  very 
beautiful  Heaven  will  send  her  magnificent  pro- 
tectors. If  she  has  magnificent  protectors  she  can 
act  in  all  the  plays  to  which  she  takes  a  fancy. 
Look  out,  then,  for  a  very  poor  actress." 

Whilst  saying  this,  M.  Bergeret  was  toying  with 
a  book  he  had  just  received. 


HIS   CIRCLE  137 

It  was  La  Pisanelle,  by  Gabriele  d'Annunzio. 
His  eyes  fell  on  the  dedication,  which  he  read 
aloud  : 

"  A  Anatole  France,  à  qui  tous  les  visages  de  la 
Vérité  et  de  l'Erreur  sourient  pareillement. 

"  Gabriele  d'Annunzio."  ^ 

"  It's  a  back  stroke,"  he  exclaimed,  "  but  very 
prettily  given,  upon  my  faith  ! 

"  Since  he  scratches  me,  here,  in  revenge,  is  an 
anecdote  I  was  told  yesterday. 

"  At  the  time  La  Pisanelle  was  being  rehearsed  at 
the  Châtelet,  a  reporter  came  to  interview  the  author, 
who  willingly  consented  to  answer  his  questions. 

"  The  journalist  chanced  to  notice  an  ancient 
cameo  on  one  of  the  poet's  fingers. 

"  '  What  an  admirable  stone  !  '  he  exclaimed. 

"  '  You  like  it  ?  '  replied  Gabriele  d'Annunzio. 
*  It  is  yours.' 

"  And  immediately  removing  the  ring,  he  royally 
slipped  it  on  to  the  visitor's  finger,  despite  the  man's 
refusal  to  accept  so  generous  a  gift. 

"  Our  reporter  counted  on  keeping  this  rare  jewel 
in  memory  of  the  great  writer. 

"  But  he  was  longing  to  know  its  value.     So  he 

1  "  To  Anatole  France,  to  whom  all  the  faces  of  Truth  and 
Error  smile  in  like  manner. 

"  Gabriele  d'Annunzio." 


138  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

entered  the  first  good  lapidary's  and  showed  him 
the  engraved  stone. 

"  The  jeweller  did  not  even  take  the  trouble  to 
take  up  his  magnifying  glass. 

"  '  That  thing  ?  '  he  said.  '  It's  a  piece  of  glass. 
Worth  about  twopence.' 

"  From  which  I  conclude  that  Gabriele  d'An- 
nunzio  is  an  excellent  dramatic  author." 

Mme.  m .     "  Agreed,  Master.     The  Theatre 

is  the  kingdom  of  false  and  often  coarse  appearances. 
There  is  nothing  save  deception  there  for  delicate 
minds. 

"  But  is  life  so  different  from  the  stage  ? 

"  My  profession  brings  me  into  contact  with  the 
mightiest  ones  of  the  earth.  I  must  tell  you  of 
my  interviews  with  them. 

"  At  Berlin,  at  the  close  of  an  evening  performance 
at  which  I  had  played  before  the  Kaiser,  I  was 
presented  to  him. 

"  You  know  that  he  is  acquainted  with  strategy, 
painting,  politics,  architecture,  diplomacy,  music, 
theology,  dancing,  dressmaking  and  cooking. 

"  He  is  also  a  good  judge  of  French  literature. 

"  '  Ach  I  '  he  exclaimed.  '  I  have  a  great  affection 
for  France.' — Undoubtedly,  but  his  love  was  that 
of  the  wolf  for  the  lamb. — '  Ach  !  I  am  passion- 
ately fond,  above  all,  of  your  literature.  Passion- 
ately fond  !     Passionately  fond  !     You  are  playing 


HIS  CIRCLE  139 

just  now  the  work  of  a  great  genius.  I  read  his 
works  a  great  deal.  I'm  passionately  fond  of  them. 
Passionately  fond  of  them.  We  have  not  the  equiva- 
lent in  Germany.' 

"  '  To  whom  does  Your  Majesty  refer  ?  ' 

"  '  To  Georges  Ohnet.  Ach  !  Georges  Ohnet  ! 
Nothing  more  kolossal  than  Le  Maître  de  Forges  has 
ever  been  written.' 

"  You  see  what  a  good  judge  of  French  literature 
the  Kaiser  is. 

"  In  brief,  this  monarch,  who  makes  the  world 
tremble  by  turning  up  the  points  of  his  moustache, 
is  but  a  perfect  imbecile." 

Mme.  M continued  : 

"  At  the  Imperial  Theatre  in  St.  Petersburg  I 
was  conducted  to  the  Czar's  box. 

''  He  desired,  it  appeared,  to  congratulate  me. 

"  At  the  very  moment  they  introduced  me  into  his 
presence,  he  was  seized,  I  know  not  for  what  reason, 
by  an  attack  of  indigestion.  A  metal  basin  was  being 
held  for  him.  Nevertheless  he  received  me,  turned 
his  colourless  eyes  in  my  direction,  and  Nature, 
which  is  no  more  clement  towards  potentates  than 
it  is  towards  beggars,  made  this  sorry  marionette 
execute  the  most  unedifying  of  pantomimes. 

"  I  assure  you  that  I  made  off  without  waiting  for 
his  compliments. 

"  Behold  under  what  aspect  the  most  powerful 


140    ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE 

sovereigns  of  the  world,  at  the  height  of  their 
grandeur,  appeared  to  me.^  Distance  lends  enchant- 
ment to  the  view  ! 

"  Well,  now,  tell  me,  after  that,  whether  the  stage 
is  more  deceptive  than  reality." 

SmiHng,  M.  Bergeret  took  Mme.  M 's  hand 

and  lightly  touched  it  with  his  lips. 

"  Thank  you  for  the  lesson,  dear  friend.  It  was 
wrong  of  me  to  slander  the  stage.  It  is  much  less 
untrue  than  I  maintained,  and  it  assuredly  resembles 
life,  since  life  so  much  resembles  the  stage." 

1  At  the  time  Mme.  M was  speaking  of  these  two  crowned 

puppets  she  took  them  to  be  comic  personages.  She  little  thought 
that  soon  they  would  belong  to  tragedy.  But  whether  comedy 
or  tragedy,  is  it  not  still  theatrical  ? 


ANATOLE    FRANCE    AT    RODIN'S, 
OR   THE    LUNCHEON   AT    MEUDON 


W^^û^ 


NE  day,  Anatole  France  visited  Au- 
guste  Rodin   at   Meudon.     He   was 

taken  there  by  Mme.  de  N . 

She  is  a  PoHsh  noblewoman,  of 
middle  age,  short  in  stature,  dumpy 
and  smiling.  Her  French  is  voluble,  but  spoken 
with  a  lisp  and  a  pronounced  accent. 

She  adores  men  of  genius  ;  loves  them  platonic- 
ally,  but  passionately.  Their  most  humble  servant 
does  she  become.  To  Rodin  and  M.  Bergeret,  at 
one  and  the  same  time,  had  she  given  her  soul. 

She  was  to  be  seen  at  all  the  gatherings  at  the 
Villa  Saïd.  Roses  for  our  host  appeared  with  her, 
and,  bowing,  almost  kneeling  before  him,  she 
rained  a  shower  of  little  greedy  kisses  on  his 
aristocratic  hands. 

She  did  the  same  in  the  case  of  Rodin  on  going 
to  see  him  in  the  Rue  de  l'Université,  in  the  Rue 
de  Varenne,  or  at  Meudon. 

This  idolatry  of  great  men  is  more  frequent  than 

people    think,    and    they    sometimes    have    great 

141 


142  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

difficulty  in  preserving  themselves  from  it.  They 
are  besieged  v^^ith  love-letters. 

Certain  v^^omen  make  overt  advances  to  notoriety, 
just  as  men  offer  homage  to  beauty. 

Accompanied  by  Mme.  de  N ,  France,  then, 

came  to  the  celebrated  sculptor's  rustic  studio. 

When  M.  Bergeret  takes  a  walk  he  v^^ears  on  his 
head  a  rather  low  grey  felt  hat,  which,  on  account 
of  its  broad  brim,  resembles  a  galette — a  thick  flat 
cake.  His  overcoat  flaps  a  little  around  his  lanki- 
ness.  Tall,  round-shouldered  and  with  an  air  of 
good-natured  simplicity,  one  would  think  he  was 
an  amiable  member  of  the  middle-classes  on  his 
way  to  his  country  house. 

He  never  wears  his  decoration. 

He  is — as  you  may  knoW' — an  Officer  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour.  Not  a  very  high  rank  for  a 
man  of  his  reputation.  But  he  himself  has  taken 
care,  on  many  occasions,  to  say  that  he  places  no 
value  on  decorations. 

The  rosette  disappeared  from  his  buttonhole  at 
the  time  of  the  Dreyfus  affair,  as  a  protest  against 
Emile  Zola  being  struck  off  the  rolls  of  the  Order. 

Sometimes,  among  friends,  it  happens  that  he 
will  discourse  on  his  compatriots'  fondness  for 
honorary  emblems. 

"  Where  do  they  catch  this  mania  ?  "  he  asks. 
"  Yes,  I  know  that  a  man  with  a  decoration  can 
wear   soft   hats  without   incurring  the   mortifying 


HIS  CIRCLE  143 

disdain  of  janitors.  That's  indeed  something.  A 
man  has  no  longer  any  need  to  be  so  careful  in  his 
get-up  ;  people  no  longer  notice  the  stains  on  his 
waistcoat.     In  short,  the  red  ribbon  acts  as  benzine. 

"  This  decoration  may  also  be  useful  in  the  case 
of  one  caught  in  the  very  act  of  breaking  the  moral 
code.  How  could  a  police  officer  hook  a  gentleman 
who  had  the  red  ribbon  at  his  buttonhole  ? 

"  But  this  hypothesis  is  unwarranted,  is  it  not  ? 
For  never  does  a  decorated  gentleman  fail  in 
honour. 

"  So  I  cannot  see  why  Frenchmen  are  so  eager  to 
obtain  the  Cross. 

"  Are  they  vainer  than  other  mortals  ? 

"  No,  I  don't  think  so.  Man  is  the  same  every- 
where. Only,  the  manifestations  of  his  vanity 
differ  from  nation  to  nation. 

"  Italians  are  proud  of  high-sounding  titles,  such 
as  Cavalière,  Commendatore. 

"  Germans  are  fond  of  pedagogic  distinctions  : 
Herr  Doktor,  Herr  Professor. 

"  Yankees  admire  the  figures  of  a  man's  fortune  : 
Mr.  Such  a  one  is  worth  so  much  ;  Mr.  So-and-so 
is  worth  double. 

"  In  short,  our  appetite  for  ribbons,  crosses,  orders 
and  such-like  trinkets  is  perhaps  the  most  inoffensive 
and  the  least  troublesome." 

Rodin  certainly  considered  himself  very  flattered 
by  M.  Bergeret's  visit. 


144  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Yet  these  two  great  men  did  not  profess  un- 
reserved admiration  for  each  other. 

In  conversations  with  intimate  friends,  Anatole 
France  was  accustomed  to  speak  his  mind  concerning 
the  illustrious  artist's  inspiration. 

"  He  is  a  man  of  genius.  I  am  convinced  he  is 
a  genius. 

"  I  have  seen  works  of  his  which  are  the  most 
lifelike  of  nudes.  But  he  is  not  one  of  those  great 
decorators  such  as  France  has  known,  especially  in 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

"  He  seems  to  me  to  be  ignorant  of  the  science 
of  ensembles. 

"  And,  above  all,  let  us  confess  it,  he  collaborates 
too  much  with  catastrophe." 

M.  Bergeret  explained  what  he  meant  by  these 
somewhat  sibylline  words. 

"  He  abuses  the  right  of  destroying  whatever, 
in  a  work,  comes  out  badly. 

"  One  day,  when  good  President  Fallieres  was 
paying  an  official  visit  to  the  Salon,  he  stopped 
before  a  statue  which  had  neither  head  nor  arms 
nor  legs,  and  said  simply  : 

"  '  M.  Rodin  is  certainly  a  great  man  ;  but  his 
carriers  are  very  clumsy.'  " 

Whereupon  Al.  Bergeret  gave  rein  to  his  fondness 
for  anecdotes. 

"  Do  you   know,"   he   asked,   "  how  that   semi- 


HIS   CIRCLE  145 

reclining  Victor  Hugo  in  marble,  which  is  in  the 
Palais  Royal  garden,  came  to  be  imagined  ? 

"  The  story  runs  that  Rodin  had  just  completed, 
in  clay,  an  imposing  statue  of  the  poet.  Victor 
Hugo  was  standing  upright  at  the  end  of  a  rock. 
All  kinds  of  Muses  and  sea-nymphs  frolicked  beneath 
him. 

"  One  morning,  the  sculptor  led  to  his  studio  a 
number  of  journalists  who  wished  to  see  the  new 
work. 

"  Unfortunately,  the  night  before,  he  had  left  a 
top  window  open,  and,  a  heavy  storm  coming  on, 
a  torrent  of  water  had  reduced  the  huge  group  to 
a  shapeless  mass.  The  rock  had  given  way  on  to 
the  dancing  divinities.  As  to  Victor  Hugo,  he  had 
slid  down  into  an  ocean  of  mud. 

"  Rodin  closed  the  door  and  passed  his  guests 
before  him  ;  and  then,  suddenly,  he  beheld  the 
disaster.  He  nearly  pulled  all  the  hairs  of  his 
beard  out  in  despair. 

"  But  already  a  chorus  of  praise  was  heard  : 

"  '  Wonderful! — Prodigious! — Formidable  ! — Vic- 
tor Hugo  emerging  from  a  lake  of  mud,  what  a 
symbol  ! — Master,  this  is  a  stroke  of  genius  ! — 
Your  idea  is  to  represent  the  ignominy  of  a  period 
in  which  the  inspiration  of  the  sublime  bard  alone 
remained  pure  and  noble.     How  beautiful  it  is  !  ' 

"  '  You  think  so  ?  '  asked  Rodin  timidly. 


146  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  '  Why,  certainly  !  It  is  a  masterpiece  of  master- 
pieces. Oh,  Master,  don't  do  anything  more 
to  it  !  '" 

A  piquant  story,  undoubtedly  .  ,  .  Si  non  e 
vero.  .  .  . 

"  In  his  drawings,"  continued  M.  Bergeret, 
"  Rodin  depicts  hardly  anything  else  but  women 
displaying  their.  .  .  .  And  his  monotonous  audacity 
is  somewhat  wearisome. 

"  The  other  day,  I  met  him  at  a  friend's  house 
and  he  confided  to  me,  with  ecstatic  delight,  that  he 
was  making  a  series  of  water-colour  drawings  of  a 
delightful  little  model. 

"  '  This  young  woman,'  he  said,  '  is  Psyche  herself. 
.  .  .  But,  indeed,  you  who  are  a  scholar,  can  you 
tell  me  what  Psyche  was  like  ?  ' 

"  As  I  always  endeavour  to  please  people,  I  tried 
to  answer  his  question. 

"  '  Psyche,'  I  said,  '  was  a  little  woman  who  readily 
displayed  her  .  .  .' 

"  '  Ma  foi  !  '  exclaimed  Rodin,  '  that's  exactly  as 
I  see  her.     You  make  me  most  happy.' 

"  But  I  cannot  reproach  him  for  his  eroticism," 
added  M.  Bergeret,  "  because  I  am  well  aware  that 
sensuality  forms  three-quarters  of  the  genius  of 
great  men. 

"  Less  willingly  do  I  overlook  his  too  easy  habit 
of  appropriating  the  work  of  others. 


HIS  CIRCLE  147 

"  I  was  told,  recently,  that  a  photographer  went 
to  Meudon  to  make  some  pictures  of  the  Master's 
sculpture. 

"  Rodin  being  absent,  he  was  received  by  a 
praticien. 

"  The  photographer  caught  sight  of  a  huge  and 
barely  shaped  block  of  marble,  whence  appeared  only 
a  finely  sculptured  knee.     He  went  into  ecstasies. 

"  '  Admirable  !  '  he  exclaimed.  '  Tell  me,  please, 
the  name  of  this  masterpiece  ?  ' 

"  '  Thought,''  replied  the  assistant. 

"  Delighted,  the  photographer  pointed  his  camera 
and  was  about  to  operate  when  the  praticien  said  : 

"  '  But  this  is  not  Rodin's  work  ;  it  is  that  of 
Despiau,  his  collaborator.' 

"  The  photographer  turned  towards  another 
massive  block  whence  a  nude  back  emerged. 

"  '  Splendid  !  '  he  exclaimed.  '  What  is  this 
called  ?  ' 

"  '  Still  Thought.  But  that  is  not  Rodin's  either. 
It  is  by  Desbois,  his  collaborator.' 

"  Disappointed,  the  photographer  spied  a  third 
block  with  a  foot  emerging. 

"  '  Marvellous  !  '  he  declared.  '  And  what  may 
this  represent  ?  ' 

'*  '  Once  more  Thought,  as  is  fairly  apparent, 
moreover.  But  this  is  not  by  Rodin.  It  is  the 
work  of  Bourdelle,  his  collaborator.' 


148  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  The  photographer,  in  despair,  then  loaded  his 
apparatus  on  to  his  back  and  made  off  as  fast  as  his 
legs  would  carry  him." 

On  the  other  hand,  Rodin  sometimes  uttered 
remarks  on  the  subject  of  M.  Bergeret  which  were 
wanting  in  indulgence. 

Certainly  he  was  loud  in  his  praise  of  Anatole 
France's  wit  and  graceful  style.  But  he  had  little 
appreciation  for  the  variable  shades  of  his  thought, 
which  he  considered  specious  and  lacking  in  firmness. 

"  He  has  the  sauce,"  he  boldly  declared,  "  but 
not  the  rabbit." 

It  must  be  explained  that  rabbit  was  a  special 
treat  for  him  ;  a  recollection  of  the  days  when,  as 
a  praticien — a  mere  assistant  to  another  sculptor — 
he  frequented  common  eating-houses.  Rabbit  was 
to  him  a  food  for  the  gods.  Evidently,  Anatole 
France  was  greatly  deficient,  since  he  was  lacking 
in  rabbit. 

Consequently  Rodin  would  never  model  M. 
Bergeret's  bust. 

He  received  an  order  for  it  from  good  Dujardin- 
Beaumetz,  superintendent  of  Fine  Arts.  But  he 
never  set  to  work  upon  it.  Perhaps  the  extra- 
ordinary mobility  of  such  a  face  discouraged  him  ? 

Rodin  pointed  out  for  M.  Bergeret's  admiration 
the  pieces  of  sculpture  on  which  he  was  working 


HIS  CIRCLE  149 

and  showed  him  his  collection  of  antiques.  Then 
they  passed  into  the  dining-room. 

Rose,  the  sculptor's  old  helpmate,  wanted  to 
make  good  her  escape.  She  felt  ill  at  ease  in  the 
presence  of  an  illustrious  visitor.  Rodin  seized  her 
by  the  arm. 

"  Rose,  sit  down  there  !  "  he  told  her  imperiously. 

"  But,  Monsieur  Rodin.  .  .  ." 

"  I  tell  you  to  sit  down  there  !  " 

It  was  Rose's  custom  to  call  her  companion 
"  Monsieur  Rodin,"  in  order  to  mark  her  respect 
for  him. 

She  still  murmured  : 

"  How  funny  men  are  !  They  think  one  can  be 
at  table  and  at  the  stove  at  one  and  the  same  time  !  " 

However,  she  sat  down  with  us  to  eat  the  soup. 

During  the  meal  she  rose  many  times,  carried 
away  the  dirty  things,  and  trotted  off  to  the  kitchen 
to  fetch  clean  plates.  Then,  quickly,  she  sat  down 
again. 

Rodin  would  never  tolerate  any  other  servant 
near  him. 

Rose  was  the  sweetest  of  creatures. 

The  life  of  this  timid,  discreet  and  humble  woman, 
spent  in  the  shadow  of  the  despotic  Colossus, 
crowned  with  glory,  merits  narration  by  a  Balzac. 

Formerly  she  had  been  a  girl  of  fascinating  beauty. 

Sometimes  Rodin  would  point  out  in  his  studio 


ISO  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

an  admirable  bust  of  Bellona,  her  eyes  full  of  anger. 
And,  addressing  Rose,  he  would  say  : 

"  You  sat  for  this  Bellona.     Do  you  remember  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Monsieur  Rodin,"  she  would  reply,  in  a 
tremulous  voice. 

The  contrast  between  this  good  little  old  woman 
and  the  terrible  helmeted  goddess  who  formerly 
had  been  modelled  in  her  likeness  was  striking. 

She  idolized  her  great  man.  With  him  she  had 
shared  all  the  rude  trials  of  a  career  full  of  obstacles. 
He  often  tormented  her.  For  he  was  the  most 
whimsical  and  inconstant  of  men.  She  saw  beauti- 
ful women — her  victorious  rivals — enter  her  own 
home,  and  had  to  support  their  presence  without  a 
bitter  word. 

The  slightest  attention  showed  to  her  by  him 
filled  her  with  joy. 

She  was  passionately  fond  of  growing  flowers  in 
her  garden  at  Meudon.  One  day,  we  saw  Rodin 
pluck  a  blossom  and  offer  it  to  her,  saying  : 

"  Here,  Rose,  this  is  for  you." 

A  gift  that  cost  him  hardly  anything. 

"  Oh,  thank  you,  Monsieur  Rodin,"  she  ex- 
claimed, filled  with  heavenly  delight. 

May  we  be  allowed  to  complete,  by  a  few  more 
pencil  strokes,  so  touching  a  silhouette,  and  to  recall 
what  the  last  moments  of  this  humble  life  were  ? 

When  Rose's  health  declined,  Rodin  married  her. 


HIS  CIRCLE  151 

And  it  was  as  though  Paradise  had  suddenly  opened 
above  her. 

But  her  malady  consumed  her.  They  used  to 
place  her  in  a  wicker  arm-chair  on  the  perron^  so 
that  the  sun's  rays  would  warm  her.  Her  sockets 
were  hollow,  her  eyes  abnormally  bright,  her 
cheeks  suffused  with  a  hectic  flush.  She  coughed 
incessantly. 

Rodin  suddenly  realized  that  he  was  going  to  lose 
his  Rose.  He  was  very  old  himself.  By  her  side, 
in  a  similar  arm-chair,  he  sat,  looking  at  her  but 
speaking  not  a  word.  His  big  paw-like  hand  was 
resting  on  the  poor  woman's  thin  bloodless  fingers 
as  though  to  keep  her  with  him  by  force. 

Rose  died,  and  but  a  short  time  afterwards  the 
giant  followed  her  into  the  grave. 

The  dining-room  where  we  were  assembled  was 
idyllic.  The  windows  looked  on  to  the  bluish 
slopes  of  Meudon  and  the  valley  of  the  Seine, 
lazily  winding  under  a  silvery  sky. 

Rose  placed  before  us  a  big  dish  of  rabbit  and 
Rodin  himself  picked  out  the  bits  of  bacon  to  put 
them  on  Anatole  France's  plate,  out  of  courtesy 
to  the  guest  he  desired  to  honour. 

At  a  given  moment,  the  sculptor,  wishing  to 
dilute  his  wine,  stretched  out  his  hand  towards  a 
cubical  decanter,  the  crystal  stopper  of  which  was 


152  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

curiously  ornamented  with  coloured  spirals,  like 
those  glass  marbles  schoolboys  delight  in  so  much. 
And  immediately  he  exclaimed  : 

"  Rose,  I've  already  told  you  I  do  not  wish  to 
see  any  more  on  my  table.  .  .  ." 

Hurriedly  snatching  the  abhorred  object  from 
the  table,  Rose  carried  it  off.  She  was  back  in  a 
trice  with  another  decanter,  and  explained  to  us 
that  "  Monsieur  Rodin  would  have  thrown  to  the 
ground  the  one  which  displeased  him  so  much." 

"  We  are  surrounded  by  ugliness,"  growled  the 
sculptor.  "  Everything  we  have  around  us  in 
daily  use  offends  the  taste.  Our  glasses,  plates 
and  chairs  are  horrible.  They  are  made  by 
machinery.     And  machinery  kills  the  mind. 

"  Formerly,  the  smallest  domestic  utensils  were 
beautiful,  because  they  reflected  the  intention  of 
the  artisan  who  made  them. 

"  The  human  soul  adorned  them  with  its  dreams. 

"  I  have  read  in  Anderson,  the  adorable  Danish 
writer,  that,  on  night  coming  on,  the  furniture  and 
other  household  objects  began  to  converse. 

"  The  candlesticks  talked  to  the  clock,  the  fire- 
dogs  chatted  with  the  tongs. 

"  Truth  to  tell,  all  the  relics  of  the  past  talk  thus, 
even  in  full  daylight.  They  murmur  to  us  a 
hundred  touching  confidences  concerning  the  honest 
men  who  fashioned  them. 


HIS   CIRCLE  153 

"  But  the  furniture  of  to-day  is  silent.  What  could 
it  tell  us  ?  The  wood  of  an  arm-chair  might  reveal 
to  us  that  it  was  cut  up  wholesale  in  a  saw-mill  in 
the  North  ;  the  leather  that  it  came  from  a  big 
leather-dressing  factory  in  the  Midi  ;  the  brass 
ornaments  that  they  were  moulded  by  thousands  in 
some  manufactory  in  the  East  or  the  West.  And 
if  all  these  things  began  to  talk  together,  what  a 
terrible  cacophony  there  would  be  ! 

"  It  is  sad,  indeed,  to  live  at  a  time  when  all  the 
little  familiar  gods  of  our  homes  retain  death-like 
silence." 

M.  Bergeret  admitted  that  our  decorative  art 
was  at  a  low  level. 

Rodin.  "  If  it  was  only  our  decorative  art  ! 
But  it  is  art  —  art  in  its  entirety  —  which  has 
descended  to  nothing.  There  is  no  distinction  to 
be  made  between  decorative  art  and  art  :  to  make 
a  very  beautiful  table  or  model  a  female  torso  is 
all  one. 

"  Art  always  consists  in  translating  dreams  into 
forms.  People  no  longer  dream.  They  no  longer 
know  that  every  line,  to  be  harmonious,  must 
interpret  joy  or  human  sorrow. 

"  And  in  the  case  of  what  is  called  great  art — 
sculpture,  for  instance — as  well  as  in  the  making  of 
common  things,  it  is  above  all  mechanism  which 
pursues  and  kills  imagination." 


154  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

This  prophetic  sally  somewhat  disconcerted  M. 
Bergeret,  who  is  not  accustomed  to  fly  at  so  dizzy 
a  height.  He  brought  the  conversation  to  a  more 
modest  altitude. 

"  How  can  mechanism,"  he  asked,  "  have  an 
influence  on  sculpture  ?  " 

"  How  ?  "  exclaimed  Rodin,  still  growling. 
"  Why,   because   moulding  has  replaced  talent."  ^ 

France.     ''  Moulding  ?  " 

Rodin.  "  Yes,  this  mechanical  process  is  now 
daily  employed  by  our  sculptors.  They  are  content 
to  make  mere  casts  of  living  models. 

"  The  public  is  still  unaware  of  this.  But  it  is  an 
open  secret  in  our  profession.  Modern  statues  are 
but  casts  placed  on  pedestals.  The  sculptor  has 
nothing  to  do  but  cross  his  arms.  It's  the  plasterer 
who  does  the  whole  job." 

France.  "  Allow  me  to  ask  one  question.  I 
can  quite  understand  what  you  say  when  the  figures 
of  a  monument  are  exactly  life-size.     But  how  do 


^  At  the  beginning  of  Auguste  Rodin's  career  he  was  accused  by 
academic  sculptors  of  having  recourse  to  this  very  process  he  here 
condemns  so  vigorously. 

The  State,  which  proposed  to  purchase  his  Jge  d^Arain,  even 
appointed  a  committee  to  make  sure  that  this  work  was  not  a 
simple  cast  from  life. 

It  is  piquant  to  hear  the  man  of  genius,  who  always  spiritualized 
Nature,  here  return  the  ball  to  his  adversaries,  whose  lifeless 
technique  certainly  deserved  his  stern  reprimand. 


HIS  CIRCLE  155 

our  artists  manage  when  they  execute  figures  which 
are  larger  or  smaller  than  life  ?  " 

Rodin.  "  That  is  not  difficult.  There  are  in- 
struments for  enlarging  or  diminishing  casts." 

France.  "  And  in  ancient  times,  you  say, 
sculptors  abstained  from  moulding  from  life  ?  " 

Rodin.  "  They  used  casts  merely  as  documents. 
In  all  studios  in  former  days,  moulded  arms,  legs 
and  torsos,  perfect  in  contour,  were  to  be  seen 
suspended  on  the  walls. 

"  Artists  consulted  them  as  a  means  of  control 
when  inserting  muscles  in  their  works  ;  but  they 
took  very  great  care  not  to  copy  them,  and  in- 
variably strove  to  animate  these  references,  to 
transform  them,  to  make  their  inspiration  palpitate 
therein.  It  was  the  Italian  Canova  who,  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  began  to  incorporate 
moulded  parts  into  his  statues.  The  great  number 
of  works  with  which  he  was  commissioned  obliged 
him  to  adopt  this  expeditious  method.  Since  then 
his  example  has  been  universally  followed. 

"  Sculptors  have  ceased  to  set  the  seal  of  thought 
on  their  works — thought  which  transfigures  things, 
illuminates  them  with  inner  truth.  They  have 
sought  for  nothing  more  than  a  vulgar  and  deceptive 
representation  of  still  life.  And,  not  content  with 
moulding  the  nude,  they  have,  by  a  fatal  propensity, 
reproduced    actual   clothing   with   exactitude.     In 


156  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

feminine  dress,  they  have  imitated  ribbons,  lace  and 
passementerie  ;  in  mascuHne  wear,  frock-coats, 
breeches,  cuffs,  collars — the  whole  department  of 
things  in  the  latest  style. 

"  Thus,  our  streets  and  the  façades  of  our  national 
monuments  have  become  branches  of  the  Musée 
Grévin."  ^ 

France.  "  That  is  only  too  true,  mon  cher 
Maître.  And  there  is  further  evidence  of  this 
base  realism  in  modern  sculpture  in  the  quantity 
of  accessories  of  everyday  life  :  furniture  v^^hich 
looks  as  though  it  had  just  come  from  the  cabinet- 
maker's, scientific  apparatus,  all  sorts  of  objects 
which  are  a  dead  weight  for  Art,  since,  because  of 
their  precise  stiffness,  they  escape  the  fancy  of 
interpretation. 

"  One  could  compose  a  strange  curiosity  shop  of 
all  the  attributes  which  make  our  official  monuments 
heavy. 

"  Bernard  Palissy's  oven  would  be  side  by  side  with 
Pelletier  and  Caventou's  phial,  Lavoisier's  balance, 
Claude  Bernard's  dissecting  table  and  his  dead  dog, 
Diderot's  arm-chair,  Camille  Desmoulin's  chair, 
Renaudot's  press.  Dr.  Tarnier's  hospital  bed, 
Gérôme's  revolving  stand,  etc. 

"  But,  side  by  side  with  this  lumber-room,  you 
would  have  to  open  a  big  branch  to  house  such 

1  The  Madame  Tussaud's  of  Paris. — Translator's  note. 


HIS  CIRCLE  157 

huge  objects  as  Chappe's  telegraph  and  the  siege 
balloon." 

Rodin.  "  The  artists  of  to-day  do  not  know 
that  the  rôle  of  art  is  to  interpret  the  human  soul, 
that  one  does  not  represent  science  by  machines 
but  by  a  pensive  forehead  and  meditative  eyes  ; 
that  one  does  not  depict  courage  by  means  of 
cannon  and  aerostats,  but  by  virile  faces  and  bold 
breasts. 

"  The  accessory  is  their  supreme  resource,  because 
they  no  longer  know  how  to  make  mind  irradiate." 

M.  Bergeret,  who  is  most  civil,  considered  that 
it  was  good  to  say  that  our  modern  sculpture 
possessed,  however,  some  splendour. 

Whereupon  Rodin,  as  though  this  praise  was  not 
addressed  to  him,  magnanimously  mentioned  Dalou, 
whose  République  Triomphante^  drawn  on  a  chariot 
by  lions  and  followed  by  Justice  and  Abundance, 
he  praised. 

France.  "  Certain  critics  have  disapproved  of 
this  mythology  ;  but  I  do  not  share  their  preju- 
dices. Allegory — so  badly  in  repute — appears  to 
me  to  be  alone  capable  of  interpreting  general  ideas. 
Is  that  not  your  opinion  ?  " 

Rodin.  "  Yes,  indeed  !  It  is  merely  a  matter 
of  rejuvenating  old  images.  Thus,  Dalou's 
Marianne,  wearing  the   Phrygian  cap,   reproduces 


158  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

the  conventional  type  of  liberty  ;  but  her  gesture, 
impressed  with  familiarity,  and  her  face,  at  once 
serious  and  modest,  are  those  of  an  honest  work- 
woman of  to-day." 

France.  "  It's  the  same  in  literary  matters. 
Consider  the  allegory  of  Victory.  It  is  extremely 
ancient  and  apparently  well  worn.  But  read 
Napoleon's  Proclamation  on  his  return  from  the 
Isle  of  Elba. 

"  '  La  Victoire,  marchera  au  pas  de  charge.' 

"  Tell  me,  is  that  the  ancient  Nike  ?  No.  It's 
Napoleon's  own  Victory  which  he  leads  with  drums 
beating.  '  Au  pas  de  charge  !  ' — '  Double  quick 
step  !  '  She  no  longer  has  wings,  but  she  treads 
the  roads  and  fields  furiously.  She  is  dusty, 
dishevelled,  plebeian.  .  .  ." 

Therefore  it  was  agreed  that  allegory,  like  every 
artistic  or  literary  resource,  only  became  of  value 
through  the  genius  of  those  employing  it.  And 
by  chance  the  name  of  M.  Puech  was  mentioned. 

France.  "  Oh,  that  gentleman  makes  me  ter- 
ribly frightened.  Sometimes,  I  am  obliged  to 
cross  the  Luxembourg  Garden.  It  bristles  with 
funeral  monuments,  dedicated  to  writers,  and 
produces  upon  me  the  not  very  diverting  impression 
of  a  cemetery  of  the  Muses. 

"  But  especially  does  Leconte  de  Lisle,  caressed 
by  a  big  woman  with  wings,  in  lard,  seem  to  me 


HIS  CIRCLE  159 

to  inspire  pity.     When  I  see  it,  I  hurry  away  as 
fast   as   I   can,   thinking   that,   some   day   perhaps, 
M.  Puech  will  represent  a  Dreyfus  Ajjair  in  tallow 
voraciously  kissing  my  bust  in  margarine." 
Rodin  burst  into  Homeric  laughter. 

The  two  great  men  naturally  came  to  speak  of 
the  changes  made  in  Paris. 

Both  were  born  there,  and  M.  Bergeret,  who 
was  brought  up  in  a  shop  opposite  the  Louvre,  on 
the  banks  of  the  sluggish  Seine,  tenderly  cherished 
the  smiling  perspective  of  pleasing  buildings  and 
trembling  foliage  which  enchanted  his  childish  eyes. 

"  They  will  end,"  he  said,  "  by  making  our  Paris 
ugly." 

Rodin.  "  Yes,  indeed.  Everywhere  they  are 
destroying  the  ancient  buildings  which  are  the 
noblest  ornament  of  the  city. 

"  Modern  politicians,  engineers,  architects  and 
financiers  have  hatched  an  abominable  conspiracy 
against  the  grace  bequeathed  to  us  by  the  past. 
They  are  rapidly  demolishing  the  most  radiant 
remains  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  cen- 
turies. Have  they  not  recently  sacked  the  dehghtful 
lie  Saint  Louis,  where  reverie,  hunted  out  from 
everywhere,  seemed  to  have  taken  refuge  ? 

"  Virgil  has  related  a  dramatic  legend.  To  feed 
a   sacrificial  fire,  ^neas   breaks  the  branches  of  a 


i6o  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

myrtle.  Suddenly  blood  flows  from  the  broken 
branches  and  words  are  moaned  : 

"  *  Stop,  wretched  man,  you  are  wounding,  you 
are  tearing  me  !  ' 

"  The  tree  was  a  man  metamorphosed  by  the 
will  of  the  gods. 

"  The  poet's  fable  often  returns  to  my  mind 
when  I  see  Vandals  destroying  the  stately  mansions 
of  former  times. 

"  It  seems  to  me,  then,  that  the  walls  bleed,  for, 
like  Virgil's  myrtle,  they  are  living  and  human. 

"  Do  not  the  French  of  former  days  speak  to  us 
through  the  harmonious  rhythm  of  their  monu- 
ments ? 

"  To  shatter  a  sixteenth-century  mask,  a  seven- 
teenth-century portico,  or  a  delicate  frieze  of  the 
eighteenth  century  is  to  criminally  gash  our 
ancestors'  faces  and.  lacerate  their  eloquent  lips. 
What  a  heinous  crime  to  stifle  their  voices  ! 

"  If,  at  least,  the  residences  erected  in  the  place  of 
those  destroyed  were  beautiful  !  But  the  majority 
are  hideous." 

France.  "  They  are  all  too  high.  The  moderate 
height  of  dwelling-houses  was  the  chief  attraction 
of  old  Paris.  They  did  not  hide  from  sight  the 
pleasant  sky  of  the  île  de  France.  Land  being 
cheap,  they  developed  in  breadth.  That  was  the 
secret  of  their  charm.     Land  has  become  very  dear 


HIS  CIRCLE  i6i 

and  the  houses  of  to-day  rise  simply  because  they 
cannot  spread  out.  That  is  the  reason  for  their 
ugHness." 

Rodin.  "  They  present  neither  good  propor- 
tions nor  style,  nor  pleasing  details.  People  have 
forgotten  that  architecture,  like  painting,  sculpture, 
poetry  and  music,  is  a  language  of  the  soul.  Taste 
is  declining.  And  taste  is  the  mind  of  a  race 
expressed  in  its  daily  life,  it  is  its  character  made 
sensible  in  its  costumes,  homes,  gardens  and  public 
squares.  Modern  society  detests  mind.  It  is 
killing  imagination." 

He  continued  : 

"  Is  there  not  a  question  of  replacing  the  light 
foot-bridge,  the  Pont  des  Arts,  opposite  the  Louvre, 
by  an  enormous  iron  bridge  ? 

"  It  is  enough  to  make  one  howl  with  rage  !  Only 
stone  is  permissible  in  front  of  the  Palace  of  the 
Kings. 

"  This  mass  of  iron  with  which  we  are  threatened 
would,  it  appears,  span  the  river  quite  near  the 
foreland  of  the  Vert-Galant. 

"  Thus,  the  magnificent  landscape  formed  by  the 
two  banks  of  the  river,  the  Louvre,  the  Palais 
Mazarin,  the  Monnaie,  the  verdant  prow  of  the 
lie  de  la  Cité  and  the  Pont-Neuf,  as  majestic  as  a 
tragedy  by  Corneille  or  a  canvas  by  Poussin,  would 
be  spoilt. 

M 


1 62  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  The  reason  why  this  ensemble  is  perfect  is  that 
generation  after  generation  of  Parisians  have  be- 
queathed the  duty  of  embelHshing  it.  Just  as  the 
strains  of  Amphion's  lyre  raised  the  docile  stones 
which  of  their  own  accord  formed  divine  monu- 
ments, a  secret  melody  has  grouped  in  irreproachable 
order  such  radiant  buildings  around  the  Seine,  in 
which  their  reflections  tremble. 

"  And  suddenly  people  want  to  destroy  this  great 
masterpiece  !  " 

France.  "  Practical  utility,  they  say.  But  is 
there  anything  more  useful  to  a  nation  than  the 
charm  of  a  city  in  which  is  visibly  interpreted  its 
social  spirit — bold,  well-balanced,  clear  and  joyful  ? 
That,  I  think,  is  a  lesson  which,  in  the  life  of  a 
nation  and  for  its  future,  is  worth  more  than  all 
the  iron  bridges  !  " 

After  our  coffee  we  went  into  the  garden  and 
walked  to  the  edge  of  a  slope  whence  the  eye  could 
take  in  the  whole  of  Paris.  As  far  as  the  most 
distant  horizon  stretched  a  sea  of  domes,  towers 
and  steeples. 

Through  light  clouds  the  golden  and  opalescent 
rays  of  the  sun  streamed  on  this  stony  swell. 

But  often  clouds  of  smoke  from  humming  fac- 
tories in  the  valley  spread  a  gigantic  dark  veil  over 
this  fairy  scene. 


HIS  CIRCLE  163 

"  Was  it  so  difficult,"  said  France,  "  to  keep 
these  loathsome  factories  at  a  distance  from  the 
city  ?  Is  it  not  an  absurdity  to  allow  the  air  of 
Paris  to  be  continually  poisoned  by  the  tall  chimneys 
which  encircle  it  ?  Is  this  not  an  odious  sacrilege 
against  so  beautiful  a  city  ?  " 

Rodin.  "  Our  epoch,  in  which  money  reigns, 
tolerates  the  worst  outrages  on  the  right  of  all  to 
health  and  also  to  beauty.  It  infects  and  defiles 
everything.  It  kills  Imagination  !  It  kills 
Imagination  !  " 

France.  "  But  Imagination  is  always  reanimated. 
And  perhaps  it  will  have  its  revenge  ?  Perhaps, 
soon,  it  will  form  another  society  less  basely  utili- 
tarian and  less  disdainful  of  the  mind." 

Such  were  the  sorrowful  observations  these  two 
prophets  exchanged  on  the  hill  of  Meudon. 


ON    WARS 

BERGERET    has    always    detested 

war.     In    several    of    his    books — Le 

Lys  Rouge,  VOrme  du  Mail  and  Le 

Mannequin  d'' Osier,  for  instance — he 

.  has  expressed  his  hatred  of  it  by  an 

irony  infinitely  more  effective  than  anger. 

Before  the  Great  War  broke  out,  he  used  to  say 

that  he  could  not  believe  such  a  thing  possible, 

because  formidable  armaments  made  it  too  horrible  ; 

and,  again,  European  Governments,  all  more  or  less 

tinged  with  democracy,  would  shrink  before  the 

hazards  of  war.     At  other  times,  on  the  contrary, 

he  was,  like  every  one  of  us,  seized  with  anguish. 

"  It  would  be  foolish  to  pretend,"  he  wrote  in 

the  preface  to  'Jeanne  d'Arc,  "  that  we  are  certain 

of  a   peace  which   nothing  will  disturb.     On  the 

contrary,    the   terrible   industrial   and   commercial 

rivalries  which  are  increasing  around  us  foreshadow 

future  conflicts,  and  there  is  nothing  to  assure  us 

that  France  will  not  some  day  be  enveloped  in  a 

European  or  world-wide  conflagration." 

A  tragic   prophecy  which,   alas,  was   shortly  to 

be  fulfilled  ! 

164 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE     165 

During  those  dreadful  years  of  the  War,  when 
the  country  he  loves  so  fiHally  was  threatened 
with  destruction,  he  experienced  terrible  anguish  of 
heart. 

Then,  when  occasion  arose,  he  let  one  see  in  his 
conversations  the  fears  caused  him  by  the  revival 
of  the  spirit  of  conquest  among  the  Allies  in  propor- 
tion as  their  triumph  became  less  doubtful. 

Immediately  after  the  Armistice,  when  attending 
a  ceremony  in  memory  of  Jean  Jaurès,  he  made,  in 
the  midst  of  the  hot-brained  crowd,  one  of  those 
noble  gestures  which  the  democracy  has  no  difHculty 
in  interpreting  and  which  invariably  arouses 
enthusiasm. 

Taking  a  Croix  de  Guerre  from  a  maimed  soldier, 
he  pinned  it  under  the  bust  of  the  man  who  had 
preached  brotherhood  and  had  given  his  life  for  it. 

He  thus  attested  that  the  people  of  France  had 
piously  offered  their  blood  in  the  name  of  Peace 
and  henceforth  would  stoutly  protect  her  against 
every  bellicose  frenzy. 

Since,  he  has  never  missed  an  opportunity  of 
again  launching  an  anathema  against  war  and 
expressing  an  earnest  desire  for  a  social  order  from 
which  it  will  for  ever  be  delivered. 

The  following  conversation  was  held  at  the  Villa 
Saïd  a  few  years  before  the  inexpiable  horror. 


1 66  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

We  were  slightly  at  variance  with  our  awkward 
Eastern  neighbours  over  Morocco.  The  storm  had 
already  begun  to  rumble  in  the  distance. 

That  day,  M.  Bergeret  spoke  first  of  all  on  the 
subject  of  the  English  Press,  which  supported  us 
against  the  Germans  a  little  too  loudly. 

"  Great  Britain  disquiets  me,"  he  murmured. 
"  She  is  martial  beyond  measure. 

"  Certainly  she  is  brave.  And  perhaps  she  does  not 
fear  war  on  her  own  account.  But  I  am  certain  she 
fears  it  still  less  on  France's." 

There  was  laughter. 

France.  "  Oh,  that  witticism  is  not  my  own. 
At  least,  it  is  but  a  variant  of  a  farcical  threat  uttered 
a  long  time  ago  by  a  certain  Bermudez  de  Castro 
against  Baudelaire." 

We  begged  France  to  tell  us  the  story  of  Ber- 
mudez, and  he  was  not  reluctant  to  do  so. 

"  Bermudez  was  a  Spanish  nobleman,"  he  said. 
"  He  had  been  persecuted  in  his  native  country  for 
translating  Les  Mystères  de  Paris,  for  the  clericals 
there  were  so  suspicious  that  our  puerile  Eugène 
Sue  appeared  to  them  to  be  infernal. 

"  So  the  translator  withdrew  to  France,  where 
literary  society  gave  him  a  good  welcome.  Théo- 
phile Gautier,  Baudelaire  and  Flaubert  received  him 
at  their  gatherings,  for  his  originality  amused 
them.     He  was  extravagantly  proud  in  his  quality 


A    CORNER    OF    THE    HIMMl-Rnn.M    IN    THE    VILLA    SAID 


HIS   CIRCLE  167 

of  hidalgo  ;  also  extraordinarily  dirty.  To  become 
acquainted  with  the  bill  of  fare  at  his  last  meal,  one 
had  but  to  glance  at  his  broad  black  beard.  In 
addition,  a  greater  fop  than  Narcissus. 

"  One  day,  when  dining  with  his  friends,  he  found 
a  deliciously  scented  letter  under  his  napkin.  It  had 
been  slipped  there  by  Baudelaire. 

"  Bermudez  sniffed  at  the  envelope,  concluded  that 
a  piece  of  good  fortune  had  come  his  way,  and 
furtively  put  the  letter  in  his  pocket.  Then,  as 
soon  as  they  had  risen  from  table,  he  went  into  a 
corner  to  read  it,  which  he  did  with  flashing  eyes, 
dilating  nostrils,  and  sighs  of  hope.  Baudelaire  and 
his  friends  were  looking  at  him  out  of  the  corners 
of  their  eyes  and  thoroughly  enjoying  the  varying 
expressions  on  his  face. 

"  The  bogus  letter  ran  somewhat  as  follows  : 

"  '  Noble  Spaniard  :  you  are  tall  and  I  am  supple  ; 
you  are  dark  and  I  am  fair  ;  you  are  strong  and  I 
am  beautiful.  I  love  you.  Be  on  the  Place  Saint 
Sulpice,  near  the  fountain,  to-day,  at  midnight.' 

"  At  midnight,  the  practical  jokers,  who  had  pre- 
tended that  they  were  all  going  to  their  respective 
homes,  hid  themselves  not  far  from  the  appointed 
meeting-place.  It  was  winter  and  bitterly  cold. 
The  hidalgo  was  already  there.  More  slender- 
waisted  than  ever,  with  his  arms  akimbo  and  his 
moustaches  upturned,  he  walked  round  and  round 


1 68  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

the  fountain.  A  bitter  wind  swept  the  deserted 
square  and  scattered  the  water  which,  freezing  on 
the  muzzles  of  the  stone  lions,  furnished  them  with 
fantastic  white  beards. 

"  Bermudez  continued  to  walk  round  and  round. 
"  The  quarter,  then  the  half-hour  struck.     Phleg- 
matic and  superb,  he  ever  went  round  and  round. 

"  Suddenly,  from  one  of  the  corners  of  the  square, 
a  [roar  of  laughter  came,  followed  by  a  jeering 
cry  : 

"  '  Hallo  !    Seigneur  Don  Juan  !  ' 
"  Bermudez  was  beside  himself  with  rage. 
"  '  Ah  !  '  he  roared,  '  I  recognize  that  voice.     It 
is  Bodelairre's.' 

"  He  rolled  his  r's  terribly. 

"  '  I  will  kill  him  !  I  will  kill  him,  even  if  I  myself 
perish.  I  care  little  for  my  own  skin,  but  I  care 
still  less  for  that  of  Bodelairre  !  ' 

"  He  then  made  off  majestically.  The  next  day 
he  had  forgotten  his  threats." 

Charles  Saunier,  the  art  critic,  drew  a  note-book 
from  his  pocket  and  set  down  this  anecdote. 

*'  I  belong,"  he  said,  "  to  the  Historical  Society 
of  the  sixth  ward  in  which  Visconti's  fountain  is 
situated.  The  smallest  incidents  which  have 
occurred  on  that  small  space  interest  us  deeply. 
The  greatest  events  which  happen  in  the  rest  of  the 
universe  we  wouldn't  give  a  pin's  head  for.     But  it 


HIS   CIRCLE  169 

seems  to  me,"  he  continued,  "  that  you  have  related 
a  similar  scene  in  Jocaste  et  le  Chat  maigre P 

"  Well,  yes,"  said  France.  "  It  is  precisely 
Bermudez's  adventure  which  I  attributed  to  another 
character." 

An  old  gentleman  present  cut  short  these  remarks, 
which  he  considered  frivolous. 

"  We  were  talking  of  a  coming  war,"  he  growled. 
"  Well,  if  it  breaks  out,  all  the  better  !  " 

The  author  of  this  peremptory  declaration  was 
an  obscure  poet  who  has  since  died.  Judging  by 
his  speech,  ever  overflowing  with  chauvinism,  his 
Muse  must  have  been  very  heroic.  But  no  one 
had  ever  read  his  verses. 

He  was  so  crippled  with  gout  that  he  could  not 
wear  boots.  He  dragged  his  feet  about  in  old  shoes 
laced  over  thick  canvas  bandages.  And  it  was  in 
this  peculiar  footwear  that  he  paid  his  visits. 

He  was  a  coughing,  tearful  and  spluttering  old 
fellow. 

He  often  came  to  see  Anatole  France,  whom  he 
had  known  a  long  time.  The  Master,  who  tolerated 
him,  sometimes  used  to  say  when  he  was  not 
there  : 

"  Some  old  friends  make  me  have  doubts  about 
friendship — that  celestial  boon.  They  pride  them- 
selves on  being  most  attached  to  one,  and  so  they 


170  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

are — like  the  mussels  on  the  keel  of  a  ship.  You 
are  aware  that  these  are  often  poisoned." 

Nobody  replied  to  the  gouty  bard's  trenchant 
remark.  So,  striking  the  arms  of  his  arm-chair 
with  his  flabby  hands,  he  resumed,  between  fits  of 
sneezing  : 

"  We  have  remained,  thank  the  Lord,  a  nation  of 
soldiers  !  Atchum  !  We  are  fond  of  war.  Atchum  ! 
We  ask  for  nothing  better  than  to  fight. 
Atchum  !  We'll  go  and  get  back  the  clocks  the 
Prussians  prigged  from  us  in  1870.  Atchum  I 
Atchum  I  " 

France,  after  looking  at  him  for  a  moment  in 
silence,  said  to  him  gently  : 

"  I  admire  such  fine  enthusiasm  in  a  veteran. 
And  I  am  sure  that,  if  the  country  is  in  danger,  our 
courageous  young  men  will  not  spare  their  blood. 
But  to  contend  that  Frenchmen  love  warfare  is  not 
correct. 

"  No  nation  ever  loved  war.  No  nation  ever 
wanted  to  fight. 

"  At  bottom,  the  crowd  always  looks  without  joy 
upon  fighting. 

"  It  was  Titus  Livy's  rhetoric  which,  above  all,  dis- 
torted the  ideas  of  historians.  But  I  do  not  believe 
that  this  Paduan  was  sincere.  He  knew  quite  well 
that  nobody  is  glad  to  run  the  risk  of  death.  But 
he  said  to  himself,  that  it  was  necessary  to  revive 


HIS   CIRCLE  171 

the  courage  of  the  Romans,  who  were  becoming 
enervated,  and  so  he  inflated  his  sonorous  periods. 

"  The  bravery  he  celebrated  we  generally  attribute 
to  victorious  armies.  We  think  that  they  deserve 
their  success  because  of  their  contempt  of  danger, 
and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  conquered  armies  are 
lacking  in  courage.  Gratuitous  suppositions  !  It 
is  chance  which,  the  more  often,  decides  battles. 
As  to  armies,  I  suspect  that  they  are  all  mediocre 
and  that  not  a  single  one  faces  suffering  and  death 
with  a  light  heart. 

"  Our  revolutionary  troops  have  been  lyrically 
extolled.  On  that  topic,  I  came  by  chance  on  a  very 
instructive  pamphlet  by  a  person  named  Rozière, 
entitled  La  Révolution  à  Meulan.  I've  no  longer 
got  this  little  work.  I  lent  it  to  some  one  and  it 
was  not  returned — a  proof  of  its  interest. 

"  When  the  country  was  in  danger,  men  were 
levied  at  Meulan,  as  all  over  France.  This  was  done 
with  great  show.  The  Mayor  summoned  the 
population  to  assemble  in  the  church.  There  was 
a  beating  of  drums,  the  young  men  swore  they  would 
conquer  or  die,  the  Champ  du  Départ  was  sung  and 
they  set  off  towards  the  army.  .  .  .  But,  a  week 
later,  the  majority  of  them  were  found  in  the  neigh- 
bouring country  and  even  at  Meulan  itself.  When 
circumstances  again  became  very  critical,  the  Mayor 
decided  that  it  was  necessary  to  make  a  fresh  appeal 


172  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

to  his  fellow-citizens.  He  assembled  them  once 
more.  The  same  conscripts  were  enrolled  .  .  ,  and 
returned  after  a  few  days'  absence. 

"  This  ceremony,  without  any  change  in  the  stage 
or  actors,  took  place  several  times. 

"  Finally,  a  single  citizen  of  Meulan  remained  with 
the  army — only  one  !  We  are  assured  that  he  became 
a  general,  and  well  he  merited  it. 

"  I  imagine  that,  in  the  case  of  many  other  *  Pont- 
Neuf  '  enlistments,  the  same  thing  occurred.  For, 
indeed,  you  ought  to  know  that,  when  a  man  offers 
his  devotion  to  France  on  the  Pont-Neuf,  it  is 
principally  in  order  to  show  himself  off.  Once  he 
had  displayed  himself,  it  suffices.     He  is  free." 

The  Old  Poet  (sounding  the  horn  to  call  the 
dogs  of  war). — "  Come  now  !  Come  now  !  my 
dear  France  ...  I  cannot  understand  your  irony. 
Military  virtue,  fortunately  .  .  .  atchum  !  is  not 
rare — atchum  ! — and  you  will  admit  that — atchum  ! 
atchum  !  .  .  ." 

France.  "  I  grant  you,  certainly,  that  there  are 
heroes.  Still,  they  are  not  always  so.  The  real 
hero  confesses  that,  sometimes,  he  lacks  courage. 
I  grant  you  that  certain  troops,  at  certain  times 
of  enthusiasm,  face  terrible  risks  with  intrepidity. 
But  from  all  we  know  we  are  obliged  to  conclude 
that  the  majority  of  the  soldiers  composing  an  army 
cling  eagerly  to  life  and  would  not  expose  it  unless 
they  were  forced  to  do  so. 


HIS   CIRCLE  173 

"That  is  why  the  httle  book  I  have  just  mentioned, 
although  it  certainly  does  not  indicate  the  mentality 
of  all  Frenchmen  during  the  Revolution,  seemed  to 
me  to  be  worthy  of  credence.  And  my  own 
experience  corroborates  it." 

The  Old  Poet.  "  Your  own  ex — atchum  ! — 
perience  ?  " 

France.  "  Yes.  .  .  .  Listen.  I  will  relate  to 
you,  very  faithfully,  a  few  of  my  impressions  as  a 
national  guard  during  the  siege  of  Paris. 

"  The  commander  of  our  battalion  was  a  big  grocer 
of  our  quarter.  He  was  lacking  in  authority,  one 
must  admit,  because  he  sought  to  treat  his  customers 
with  consideration. 

"  One  day,  we  received  an  order  to  take  part  in  a 
sortie.  We  were  sent  to  the  banks  of  the  Marne. 
Our  commander,  in  his  spick-and-span,  brand-new 
uniform,  was  splendid.  He  was  mounted  on  a 
charming  little  Arabian  horse,  which  he  had 
obtained  I  know  not  where,  and  of  which  he  was 
exceedingly  proud — a  little  horse  entirely  white, 
adorably  graceful  and  lively.  Too  lively,  for  it 
resulted  in  the  poor  grocer's  death.  Whilst  engaged 
in  making  his  mount  execute  a  series  of  caracols,  it 
reared  to  its  full  height,  fell  on  its  back,  and  killed 
our  commander  on  the  spot  by  breaking  his  back. 

"  We  felt  little  regret  at  the  loss  of  our  leader. 
We  made  up  our  minds  to  stop,  to  fall  out  of  rank 
and  stretch  ourselves  on  the  grassy  bank  of  the  river. 


174  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

We  remained  there  the  whole  morning,  and  the 
whole  of  the  afternoon.  In  the  distance  there  was 
the  booming  of  artillery.  .  .  .  But  we  took  good 
care  not  to  march  to  the  guns. 

"  Towards  evening,  we  saw  a  number  of  sailors 
running  along  the  road  which  overlooked  the  river 
bank.  Many  of  them  were  black  with  powder. 
Wounded  men  wore  bloody  bandages.  These  brave 
fellows  had  fought  well,  but  had  been  forced  to  give 
way  to  bad  fortune. 

"  What  idea  came  into  our  heads  ?  We  began  to 
shout  :    '  Long  live  the  fleet  !  ' 

"  This  exclamation,  which  the  sailors  thought  was 
ironical,  had  the  effect  of  making  them  angry. 
Some  of  them  went  for  us  with  their  bayonets  !  A 
dangerous  game,  in  our  opinion.  So  we  precipi- 
tately left  those  grassy  slopes  and  made  away. 
And  as  we  were  well  rested,  whereas  the  pursuers 
were  almost  dropping  with  fatigue,  we  were  able  to 
escape  from  them  without  difficulty. 

"  We  returned  to  Paris.  But  long  inaction  weighed 
on  us  and  we  were  very  hungry.  Consequently 
we  had  no  scruples  over  pillaging  a  bakery  we  found 
en  route.  Fortunately  the  owners  had  had  time 
to  get  away,  so  we  were  not  guilty  of  homicide. 

"  Such  was  our  conduct.  Oh,  I  am  not  boasting 
of  it  ;  oh,  no,  I  am  not  boasting  of  it.  But  truth 
is  dear  to  me  and  I  pay  it  homage." 


HIS  CIRCLE  175 

The  Old  Poet.  "  Those  are  certainly  exceptional 
events — atchum — and  I  am  sure  that  .  .  ." 

France.  "  My  dear  friend,  I  am  not  trying  to 
shatter  your  faith.  Above  all,  refrain  from  thinking 
that  I  am  seeking  to  disparage  my  companions- 
in-arms.  Our  enemies  differed  in  no  way  from 
ourselves.  Few  among  them  were  heroes.  Many 
witnesses  saw  German  soldiers,  who  had  been  sent 
to  dangerous  districts,  weeping.  Why  jeer  at  their 
tears  ?  Undoubtedly  they  were  shed  at  the  thought 
of  the  young  women  who  would  never  see  again 
their  husbands,  the  little  children  who  would  never 
again  kiss  their  fathers. 

"  But  let  me  tell  you  another  anecdote. 

"  A  short  time  after  the  war  of  1870,  I  happened 

to  be  at  X .     Entering  an  inn,  I  heard  roars 

of  laughter,  and  found  the  occupants  of  the  place 
surrounding  a  sturdy-looking  fellow. 

"  He  was  explaining  to  them  how  he  had  succeeded 
in  avoiding  every  battle. 

"  '  Fust  of  all,'  he  said,  '  I  left  'ome  two  weeks 
late.  When  I  comes  afore  the  sergeant,  says  I  to 
meself  :  Now,  'e's  going  to  give  me  what  for.  So 
I — not  so  much  of  a  fool  as  ye  think — pretends  to 
be  a  hidiot.  To  every  darned  thing  he  says  to  me, 
I  replies  :  Moo  !     Moo  ! — just  like  a  coo. 

"  '  "  What  a  brute  !  What  a  brute  !  "  says  'e. 
"  Moo  !  Moo  ! — that's  all  I  can  get  out  of  'im." 


176  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

"  '  In  th'  end,  a  horficer,  says  'e  to  me  :  "  Eh  1 
simpleton.  Since  yer  a  farm  'and,  ye  knows  all 
about  osses." 

"  '  I  says  yes  with  me  'ead. 

"  '  "  Well,  take  these  'ere  two  nags  to  Colonel 
Bouchard  of  the  28th  Regiment,  Third  Army  Corps. 
'Ere's  yer  route  and  the  wherewith'l  to  feed  all 
three  o'  yer — two  nags  and  yerself." 

"  '  I  says  yes  again  and  off  I  goes. 

"  '  But — naturally — I  taks  the  wrong  road  and 
brings  me  two  nags  to  another  colonel  of  another 
regiment. 

"  '  This  colonel,  as  soon  as  'e'd  squinted  at  me 
papers,  'e  shouts  at  me  :  "  Bless  me  soul,  what  a  fool 
the  man  is  to  be  sure  !  " — and  he  put  me  on  the  right 
road  wi'  money  to  spend  on  th'  way. 

"  '  You  bet,  I  goes  wrong  agin. 

"  '  And  like  that  I  goes  from  colonel  to  colonel  all 
the  time  there  was  'ot  fightin'.  But,  once  peace 
comes,  I  brings  me  two  nags  to  the  right  colonel, 
and  there  I  was  !  ' 

"  Well  now,  the  cynical  confession  of  this  cunning 
fellow  provoked  sympathetic  hilarity. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  say  that  the  same  auditors  would 
have  been  insensible  to  the  narration  of  an  act  of 
great  devotion.  If  the  most  hide-bound  of  men 
admire  cunningness,  they  are  also  capable  of  venerat- 
ing nobility. 

"  But  the  gallery  did  not  reprove  this  sham  Nicaise. 


HIS   CIRCLE  177 

In  the  heart  of  the  people  there  is  always  a  feeling 
of  great  indulgence  for  a  Panurge  who  tucks  himself 
away  in  the  midst  of  the  fight,  for  a  Socia  who, 
under  a  tent,  far  from  the  fray,  stuffs  himself  with 
ham  and  wine. 

"  Really,  it  appears  to  me  quite  impossible  that 
the  chauvinism  with  which  our  middle-classes  are 
attacked  from  time  to  time  ever  reaches  the  real 
people. 

"  On  the  contrary,  I  notice  that  anti-militarism  is 
bolder  than  it  was.  In  days  of  yore,  deserters 
and  insubordinates  made  no  excuse  for  their  con- 
duct. '  We  are  betrayed,'  they  cried.  '  We  are 
sold.' 

"  That  was  their  only  justification. 

"  Now  they  have  a  theory  and  reasoned  motives. 
They  have  replaced  the  Chant  du  Départ  by  a  hymn 
in  praise  of  Not  setting  off.  To  refuse,  in  music, 
to  march  !     That  becomes  glorious." 

The  Old  Poet.  "  And  so  you  approve  of  them 
in  this  ?  " 

France.  "  Do  not  make  me  say  what  has  not 
entered  my  mind.  No,  I  do  not  approve  of  them. 
For,  in  the  present  situation  of  Europe,  they  are 
running  the  risk  of  favouring  the  worst  enemies 
of  civilization." 

The  Old  Poet.  "  You  recognize  then  that  the 
country  ..." 

France.     "  I  recognize  that  our  country  would 


178  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

deserve  to  be  desperately  defended  if  it  were 
threatened. 

"  Even  then  we  must  see  clearly  in  what  respect 
it  has  a  right  to  our  love. 

"  The  nation,  if  by  this  word  we  mean  the 
sum-total  of  the  great  ideas  and  deep  sentiments 
which  differ  from  one  country  to  another,  and  which 
form  French  wit,  English  common  sense,  or  German 
dialectic,  this  certainly  is  a  treasure  which  ought  to 
be  dear  to  every  nation.  It  is  a  flag  of  light  planted 
on  each  territory.  The  most  brilliant  men  of  genius 
of  each  race  have  carried  it  higher  and  higher.  They 
have  afterwards,  and  little  by  little,  given  a  magnifi- 
cent spiritual  meaning  to  groupings  which  fortuitous 
historical  circumstances  had  originally  by  good 
luck  contracted. 

"  But,  if  these  touching  national  doctrines  differ, 
they  do  not,  at  least,  diverge.  The  most  eminent 
thinkers  stretch  their  hands  across  the  frontiers. 
They  have  neither  the  same  inclinations  nor  the 
same  brain.  Yet  they  draw  near  to  each  other 
through  their  humanity  and  through  their  compas- 
sion towards  all  their  fellow-men. 

"  Therefore,  it  is  a  guilty  error  to  try  to  set  national 
consciences  in  opposition.  On  the  contrary,  in  their 
most  serene  expression,  they  complete  each  other. 
One  can  adore  one's  native  land  whilst  revering 
the  others. 


HIS   CIRCLE  179 

"  But,  unfortunately,  the  nation  is  not  merely 
an  ensemble  of  radiant  ideas.  Connected  with  it 
is  a  host  of  financial  enterprises,  of  which  many 
are  not  over-recommendable. 

"  Above  all,  it  is  the  antagonism  of  sometimes 
most  illegitimate  capitalist  appetites  which  urge 
nations  to  come  into  conflict  and  thus  cause  modern 
wars.     Nothing  is  sadder. 

"  From  the  bottom  of  my  soul,  I  hope  that  my 
country  will  abstain  from  every  covetousness  which 
may  bring  her  the  slightest  responsibility  in  a  conflict. 

*'  But,  if  ever  she  was  invaded  by  a  greedy  neigh- 
bour, the  duty  of  all  her  sons  would  be  to  fly  to  her  aid. 

"  It  would,  indeed,  be  the  most  dire  catastrophe 
for  Humanity  if  France  were  diminished.  For, 
all  the  same,  does  not  our  native  land  symbolize 
generous  aspirations  sufficiently  ?  " 

The  Old  Poet.  "  Ah  !  ah  !  you  see  quite  well — 
atchum  ! — that  there  is  some  good  in  chauvinism." 

France  (vigorously).  "  Not  in  the  least  !  It 
is  criminal  madness.  When  chauvinists  say  that 
war  is  sublime,  that  it  is  the  school  of  all  the  virtues, 
that  it  invigorates  and  strengthens  men,  that 
Providence  enables  the  worthiest  to  triumph,  and 
that  the  greatness  of  a  nation  is  to  be  measured  by 
its  victories,  that  is  to  say,  by  massacres  in  which 
its  children  perish  with  its  enemies,  they  are  absurd 
and  odious. 


i8o  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND   HIS   CIRCLE 

The  Old  Poet.  "  But  how  would  you  persuade 
the  people  to  sacrifice  themselves  for  their  native 
land  ?  " 

France.  "  By  making  that  native  land  ever 
better,  ever  more  just,  ever  more  maternal  towards 
the  people, — more  loyal,  more  fraternal  towards 
other  nations, — by  incessantly  repeating  that  war  is 
abominable,  by  carefully  keeping  ourselves  out 
of  all  those  tortuous  intrigues  which  may  provoke 
it, — by  proving,  through  the  striking  frankness 
of  our  conduct,  that  we  do  not  wish  to  take  up 
arms  and  that  we  shall  only  use  them  in  defence 
of  our  liberty. 

"  Then  the  people  will  love  this  land,  which  blends 
in  its  heart  with  the  most  splendid  future  of  the 
human  race,  and  if,  perchance,  it  is  assaulted, 
the  people  will  not  allow  it  to  succumb."  ^ 

^  Such,  at  that  time,  were  Anatole  France's  opinions.  Since 
then,  by  his  adhesion  to  Communism,  he  has  shown  that  only 
the  international  organization  of  the  working-classes  seems  to 
him  capable  of  preventing  the  return  of  wars. 


TPTE    RUSSIAN    REVOLUTION    AT 
THE    VILLA    SAID 

T  was  during  the  cold  season.  When 
Joséphine  opened  the  door  to  us, 
we  found  the  vestibule  full  of  over- 
coats, mufflers  and  furs. 

The  garments  of  M.  Bergeret's 
friends  were  piled  on  chairs  and  on  consoles.  Hats 
were  hung  on  beautiful  rococo  candlesticks.  Great- 
coats were  suspended  at  the  bottom  of  the  ancient 
carved  oak  Gothic  banisters. 

"  Are  there  many  visitors  ?  "  we  asked  Joséphine. 
"  Far  too  many  !  "  she  replied  crustily.     "  Heaps 
of  Russians  !  " 

Joséphine  had  little  sympathy  for  the  Slav  race. 
"  It's  a  mystery  to  me,"  she  continued,  "  why 
Monsieur    receives    such    people.     Dirty    and    no 
mistake.     Swarming  with  fleas.     Just  look  at  these 
old  rags  1  " 

Between  thumb  and  finger,  she  took  hold  of  a 
poor  threadbare  cloak. 

She  continued  to  mumble  : 

'•  These  Russians  do  nothing  but  dirty  the  whole 
house.     And  of  a  certainty  they  have  bombs  on 

l8i 


1 82  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

them.  If  Monsieur  would  only  listen  to  me,  he 
would  make  a  better  choice  of  his  acquaintances. 
Celebrated  as  he  is,  he  ought  only  to  frequent  the 
beau  monde. ''^ 

We  left  her  to  her  ill  humour. 

With  the  Master,  in  his  library,  we  found,  indeed, 
several  Russian  revolutionaries.     Among  others  was 

the  famous  sociologist,  K ,  a  giant  with  long 

white  curly  hair,  face  enframed  by  a  downy  beard, 
large  blue,  astonished-looking  and  tender  eyes, 
and  a  smiling,  infantile  and  devout  air — the  perfect 
type  of  the  learned  anarchist  whose  ideas,  sincerely 
expressed,  turn  society  topsy-turvy. 

We  were  in  the  days  when  Nicholas  II  was  begin- 
ning to  struggle  against  the  agitation  of  his  people, 
tired  of  the  knout  and  the  nagaika. 

S ,    a    correspondent    of    newspapers   in    St. 

Petersburg,  who  had  just  returned  from  a  lecturing 
tour  in  the  French  provinces,  where  he  had  spoken 
against  Czarism,  was  giving  an  account  of  a  speech 
he  had  delivered  at  Valenciennes. 

"  A  very  sympathetic  public,"  he  said,  "  and  one 
that  appeared  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the 
question." 

France.  "  On  the  whole,  the  provinces,  nowa- 
days, are  on  the  same  intellectual  level  as  Paris." 

S .     "  With  the  exception  of  a  few  districts, 

such  as  Brittany." 


HIS   CIRCLE  183 

France.  "  It  is  true  the  Bretons  are  backward. 
That  is  partly  due  to  their  ignorance  of  our  language. 
If  they  understood  it,  they  would,  perhaps,  be  more 
favourable  than  others  towards  certain  of  our  social 
ideas. 

"  Thus,  I  believe  that  they  would  easily  accept 
collectivism.  They  are  prepared  for  it  by  the 
custom  of  parish  properties,  which,  as  in  all  poor 
districts,  are  numerous  with  them.  For,  at  present, 
it  is  only  the  poor  land  and  wretched  pasturage 
which  can  remain  common  property,  whereas, 
on  the  contrary,  the  smallest  patch  of  fertile  ground 
is  immediately  snapped  up.  Unfortunately,  we 
have  no  speakers  who  know  their  dialect. 

"  Alcoholism,  also,  is  fatal  to  them. 

"  There  is  no  doubt  about  it,  that  during  my  last 
sojourn  at  Quiberon  they  appeared  to  me  to  be 
very  backward. 

"  They  use  none  of  the  new  methods  of  fishing. 
They  go  out  to  find  fish  haphazard.  They  never 
think  of  telegraphing  to  each  other  information 
concerning  the  progress  of  the  shoals. 

"  As  to  selling  their  catch,  this  takes  place  under 
heart-breaking  conditions. 

"  A  fish-woman — a  stout  well-to-do  female — 
awaits  them  on  the  shore,  feverishly  on  the  look-out 
for  their  return.  As  soon  as  they  have  landed,  she 
takes  them  to  the  wine-shop,  where  she  serves  them 


1 84  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

with  liquor,  and  when  they  are  drunk  she  arranges 
for  the  price  of  their  catch. 

"  Note  that  this  fish-wife  is  a  middlewoman  they 
could  very  well  do  without.  For,  often,  the  dealer 
who  sends  the  fish  to  Paris  is  also  waiting,  not  far 
away  from  her,  on  the  shore.  But  it  never  occurs 
to  the  fishermen  to  enter  into  direct  relations  with 
him. 

"  What  confirmed  my  unfavourable  judgment 
regarding  their  intelligence  was  a  conversation  1 
overheard  between  two  Breton  women.  As  women 
are  generally  sharper  than  men,  and  these  were 
hardly  that,  at  least  so  it  seemed  to  me,  I  drew 
severe  conclusions  concerning  the  mentality  of  the 
Bretons. 

"  By  listening  to  these  two  Breton  women,  I  com- 
mitted, I  would  have  you  know,  no  indiscretion. 
They  were,  in  fact,  half  a  kilometre  from  each  other, 
and  it  was  at  that  distance  they  addressed  each  other, 
at  the  top  of  their  voices,  like  Homer's  heroes. 

"  One  of  them  shouted — take  careful  note  of  this. 
Monsieur,"  said  France  to  the  old  sociologist — "  she 
bellowed,  '  You're  nothing  but  a  dirty  good-for- 
nothing  for  going  with  my  man.'  Whereupon  the 
other  replied,  in  the  same  tone  :  '  If  your  man  goes 
with  me  it's  because  my  ...  is  finer  than  yours.' 

"  Well,  sir,  I  don't  know  whether  you  are  of  my 
opinion,  but  this  reply  seemed  to  me  to  denote 


HIS  CIRCLE  185 

the  most  complete  absence  of  psychological  obser- 
vation. 

"  It  is  certain,  indeed,  that  if  we  love  one  woman 
more  than  another,  it  is  not  at  all  because  her  .  .  . 
appears  to  us  to  be  finer  than  another,  but  for  a  host 
of  very  different  and,  moreover,  very  complex 
reasons." 

The  old  sociologist  sought  to  form  an  opinion 
but  without  succeeding. 

A  moment  later,  France  said  to  him  : 

"  Pope  Gapon  must  be  pleased.  The  Russian 
revolution  has  come  to  a  standstill." 

Addressing  other  persons,  he  continued  : 

"  Our  friend  S made  me  known  to  this  Pope, 

about  whom  so  much  has  been  said.  He  even 
brought  him  here.  He  is  a  sturdy,  dark,  sunburnt 
young  man.  I  must  timidly  confess  that  he  did 
not  produce  an  excellent  impression  on  me.  He  is 
verbose  and  pompous.     As  he  does  not  know  a  word 

of  French,  S translated  his  words  to  me  and 

took  care  to  curtail  them.  Gapon  perceived  this 
and  got  quite  angry. 

"  '  He  is  scolding  me,'  explained  S ,  *  because 

I  curtailed  his  last  sentence,  in  which  he  compared 
Nicholas  II  to  a  tiger.  He  did,  indeed,  add  that 
he  is  a  tiger  thirsty  for  human  bloodj' 

"  Well,  really,  this  dispute  on  the  subject  of  a 
metaphor  appeared  to  me  to  be  bad  taste.     For 


i86  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

are  not  all  royal  or  imperial  tigers  thirsty  for  human 
blood  ?  1 

"  Gapon,  who  directed  the  first  processions  of 
strikers  at  St.  Petersburg,  considers  that  the  people 
must  be  allowed  a  little  rest  before  they  are  asked 
to  make  fresh  efforts. 

"I  do  not  know  whether  he  is  right.  But  the 
danger  is  that  the  halt  may  become  a  long  stop. 

"  Perhaps  the  Russians  are  still  too  enslaved  and 
too  wretched  to  desire  liberty  passionately.  For 
that  that  can  be  so  is  a  fact.  Almost  all  revolutions 
which  triumph  durably  are  confined  to  sanctioning 
acquired  results. 

"  Look  at  the  revolution  of  '89.  It  was  the 
centres  already  delivered  from  feudalism  which  re- 
volted to  demand  the  abolition  of  the  old  régime. 
Asto  the  provinces  on  which  the  traditional  yoke 
still  weighed,  they  were  so  little  inclined  to  assist 

1  It  will,  perhaps,  be  remembered  that  thie  man  Gapon  was 
an  agent  provocateur  in  the  pay  of  the  Czarist  police.  He  led  a 
big  labour  demonstration  at  St.  Petersburg  and  slipped  away  at 
the  very  moment  machine-guns  were  mowing  down  the  people. 

He  came  to  France  shortly  afterwards,  and  it  was  then  he  visited 
the  Villa  Sai'd.  He  then  went  to  the  Côte  d'Azur  to  lead  a  gay 
life  with  the  money  he  had  received  for  his  act  of  treachery. 

He  met  a  well-merited  end.  The  revolutionaries,  having 
obtained  proof  of  his  infamy,  led  him  into  a  trap  and  executed 
him. 

When  he  visited  Anatole  France,  nobody  yet  suspected  him. 
However,  as  shown  by  the  above  dialogue,  M.  Bergeret  was  not 
his  dupe. 


HIS  CIRCLE  187 

that  they  shed  their  blood  fighting  against  the 
Revolution.  This  was  the  case  with  the  Vendée 
and  Brittany. 

"  It  is  the  same  with  sociaHsm.  It  counts  its  most 
staunch  supporters  in  big  corporations,  such  as 
that  of  the  miners,  who,  precisely,  thanks  to  their 
discipline,  have  already  obtained  a  good  part  of 
the  advantages  promised  by  socialism.  Whilst 
the  most  bitter  adversaries  of  this  doctrine  are  the 
peasants,  who  suffer  the  most  under  the  middle- 
class  régime. 

"  In  reality,  social  changes  only  take  place  when 
they  are  ripe. 

"  That  is  why  I  wonder  whether  the  Russians  are 
not  still  too  deprived  of  the  fruits  the  Revolution 
would  bring  them  to  wish  to  win  them." 

K protested    that    his    fellow-countrymen 

were  more  enlightened  than  people  thought. 

France.  "  But  is  not  their  devotion  to  the  Czar 
an  obstacle  to  their  emancipation  ?  " 

K .      "  Russia's    religious    respect    for    her 

sovereign  has  quickly  disappeared.  Our  people 
are  mystical,  but  perspicacious.  Having  experienced 
the  Czar's  bad  faith,  Russia  has  broken  away  from 
him.  Her  piety  remains  intact,  but  jumps  over  a 
step  and  appeals  direct  to  God." 

"  More  intelligent  than  the  Breton  fishermen," 
some  one  remarked,  "  the  intermediary  is  suppressed." 


1 88  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

K .      "  Moreover,    it    would    be    wrong    to 

imagine  the  Russians  as  blindly  submissive  to  their 
priests.  On  the  contrary,  although  they  are  devout, 
they  have  no  great  love  for  the  clergy.  And  when, 
for  example,  they  kiss  a  Pope's  hand,  their  intention 
is  to  pay  homage,  not  to  the  man  of  the  Church, 
but  to  the  God  he  represents." 

France.  "  You  do  not  astonish  me.  For  con- 
tempt of  the  priest  is  quite  reconcilable  with  piety. 
In  general,  the  people  revile  the  cassock.  Why  ? 
Merely,  in  all  probability,  because  it  is  lugubrious 
and  evokes  the  idea  of  the  last  sacrament. 

"  But  tell  me,  is  not  Russian  mysticism  wilfully 
contemplative  and  hostile  to  acts  ?  Does  not  your 
prophet  Tolstoi,  for  instance,  preach  to  the  moujiks 
resignation  and  what  he  calls  '  non-resistance  to 
evil  '  ?  " 

K .  "  Between    ourselves,    he   is    not    heard. 

Our  workmen  and  peasants  are  stout  dogs,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  put  them  to  sleep  again,  once  they  are 
awake." 

France.  "  Yes,  I  understand  :  sheep  become 
wolves  more  easily  than  wolves  sheep.  And  listen, 
that  is  a  truth  which  was  recently  experienced  by 
your  compatriot,  Prince  Trubetskoi,  in  Paris,  where 
he  lives.  Just  as  Tolstoi  invites  men  to  bleat, 
this  prince  undertook  to  tame  wolves.  He  captured 
two  very  young  specimens,  brought  them  up,  and 


HIS   CIRCLE  189 

took  them  about  in  leash  Hke  dogs.  To  break  them 
of  their  instincts,  he  fed  them  principally  on 
vegetables,  and  the  surprising  thing  is  that,  for 
some  time,  they  seemed  to  be  quite  satisfied  with 
this  regimen. 

"  But,  suddenly,  the  other  day,  one  of  them  fixed 
its  fangs  in  the  arm  of  the  fruiterer  from  whom  the 
prince  did  not  disdain  to  purchase,  in  person,  his 
animals'  food,  and  they  had  great  difficulty  in  making 
that  naughty  wolf  leave  go. 

"  However,  this  is  not  meant  as  an  apologue." 

K (laughing).     "  Nevertheless,    one   is   able 

to  draw  sociological  conclusions  from  it." 

France.     "  If  you  like  .  .  ." 

K .     "  The   best   way,   it   seems   to   me,   of 

assisting  in  the  progress  of  liberalism  in  our  country, 
at  the  present  time,  is  to  advise  other  races,  and  the 
French  in  particular,  not  to  subscribe  to  any  Russian 
loan  before  the  Czarist  Government  has  brought  in 
a  liberal  constitution." 

France.  "  I  wish  success  to  those  tactics  with 
all  my  heart.  For  they  will  save  thousands  of 
human  lives.  It  is,  unfortunately,  certain  that, 
if  the  Russian  Government  saw  it  was  supported 
by  our  money,  it  would  not  hesitate  to  launch  out 
into  the  most  atrocious  reaction." 

K .     "  It  is  preparing  for  it." 

France.     "  It  might  even  happen  that  it  would 


I90  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

succeed  in  stifling  for  a  long  time  every  inclination 
for  independence." 

K .     "  No.     For,    in    response    to    reaction, 

there  would  soon  be  terrorist  reprisals.  But  it  is 
important  to  facilitate  the  task  of  the  liberals,  and, 
as  you  say,  spare  human  lives." 

France.  "  Alas  !  each  step  in  human  progress 
devours  but  too  many  ! 

"  '  C'est  un  ordre  des  dieux,  qui  jamais  ne  se  rompt 

De  nous  vendre  bien  cher  les  bienfaits  qu'ils  nous  font. 

L'exil  des  Tarquins  même  ensanglanta  nos  terres 

Et  nos  premiers  consuls  nous  ont  coûté  des  guerres  !  '  " 

A  very  dark  young  Slav,  with  long  hair  plastered 
down  with  grease,  a  Mongolian  complexion,  a 
prognathous  face  and  the  drooping  moustaches 
of  a  Kalmuk,  suddenly  broke  the  silence  he  had 
retained  until  then.  He  spoke  French  with  extreme 
difiiculty. 

"  For  success  of  Revolution  much  better  that  .  .  ." 

France.  "  Do  you  not  admire  the  mightiness 
of  our  great  Corneille  ?  " 

The  Young  Slav.  "  Yes, — admirable.  But 
better  that  .  .  ." 

France. 

"  '  L'exil  des  Tarquins  même  ensanglanta  nos  terres 
Et  nos  premiers  consuls  nous  ont  coûtée  des  guerres  !  ' 

"  It  is  more  than  poetry,  more  than  eloquence  .  .  ." 
The  Young  Slav.     "  The  Revolution  .  .  ." 


HIS   CIRCLE  191 

France.     "  It  is  rock  !  .  .  ." 

The  Young  Slav  (obstinately).  "  Yes,  yes  !  .  .  . 
You  are  wrong  in  thinking  Czarism  will  abdicate.  .  .  . 
No  confidence.  .  .  .  Much  better  submit  to 
atrocious  persecutions.  Much  better  have  many- 
martyrs,  much  blood,  much  blood,  and  then  govern- 
ment swept  away  by  furious  people." 

France  (addressing  his  guests).  "  This  young 
man,  as  you  see,  is  one  of  the  uncorrupt.  If  need 
be,  he  would  throw  bombs  !  .  .  ." 

The  dynamiter  began  to  smile. 

From  his  waistcoat  pockets  he  drew  two  steel 
tubes.     Then,  triumphantly,  he  said  : 

"  Bomb  in  two  pieces.  Separated,  nothing  to  be 
feared.  If  two  parts  screwed  together,  whole  house 
blow  up." 

France  (courteously).  "  Screw  them  not 
together,  I  beg  of  you.  And  believe  me,  my  friend, 
so  long  as  other  means  present  themselves,  we  must 
have  recourse  to  them.  Remember  this  :  a  mur- 
derous Justice,  even  exercised  by  a  nation  which  is 
liberating  itself,  is  never  more  than  a  sad  Justice. 
It  is  not  good  to  regale  the  thirsty  gods  with  blood." 

He  resumed  : 

"  The  cause  of  the  Russian  revolutionaries  con- 
cerns us  much  more  than  people  think. 

"  If  they  were  conquered,  the  Liberal  spirit  would 


192  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

pass  through  a  crisis  in  every  country  in  Europe. 
On  the  other  hand,  their  victory  will  give  great 
impetus  to  socialism  in  other  nations  and  especially 
in  France." 

The  conversation  now  branched  off  to  the  subject 
of  the  French  revolutionary  party. 

France.  "  I  believe  that  the  people  of  our 
country  are  very  favourably  disposed  towards 
collectivism. 

"  But  they  have  only  the  instinct  of  their  interests, 
and,  as  regards  ideas,  they  remain  frightfully 
indifferent. 

"  At  Bordeaux,  recently,  I  had  the  opportunity 
to  question  two  coopers,  who,  the  night  before, 
had  been  present  at  a  lecture  by  Jules  Guesde. 
'  Did  he  speak  well  ?  '  I  asked.  '  Sûremintgne  !  ' — ■ 
'  Did  you  understand  all  he  said  ?  ' — '  Naturelle- 
mintgne  I  It  was  fairly  clear.  He  desires  the 
happiness  of  coopers  !  ' 

"  That  was  all  they  had  retained. 

"  Another  anecdote.  A  few  days  ago,  I  was  at  the 
Bourse  du  Travail,  in  the  office  of  the  redoubtable 
Pataud,  secretary  of  the  Electricians'  Syndicate, — 
the  man,  you  know,  who  has  but  to  make  a  sign  to 
plunge  the  whole  of  Paris  into  darkness. 

"  Around  him,  on  the  ground,  were  scattered  a 
large  number  of  pamphlets. 

"  '  Good  !  '  I  said  to  him.     '  I  see  that  you  are 


HIS   CIRCLE  193 

thinking  of  instructing  our  comrades.  For  here, 
I  suppose,  are  doctrinal  works  for  their  use  ?  ' 

"  '  Those  writings,'  he  repHed,  *  are  copies  of  the 
Adventures  of  Sherlock  Holmes.  Our  syndicalists 
cannot  bear  any  other  form  of  literature.'  " 

France  concluded  by  saying  : 

"  If  our  party  were  better  led,  if  it  were  not 
cut  up  into  thirty-six  sections,  it  would  organize  a 
more  assiduous  and  more  methodical  propaganda, 
and  our  principles  would  meet  with  a  more  thought- 
ful welcome  among  the  working  classes."  ^ 

1  Anatole  France  has  shown  continued  interest  in  the  Russian 
revolutionaries. 

One  day,  Gustave  Hervé  brought  to  him  a  man  of  thirty  to 
thirty-five  years  of  age,  a  pale-faced  man  with  hair  cut  short  like 
a  convict's,  and  on  his  emaciated  face  a  perpetual  and  enigmatic 
grin. 

The  Editor  of  La  Guerre  Sociale  introduced  him  : 

"  Boris  Savinkof,  assassin." 

"  Delighted  to  meet  you,"  said  M.  Bergeret,  stretching  out 
his  hand  to  this  unknown  visitor. 

"  I  shall  ask  my  friend  Hervé  to  get  me  a  hundred  visiting 
cards  bearing  the  title  he  has  given  me,"  said  Savinkof,  joking. 

'  And  whom  did  he  assassinate  ?  "  asked  France, 

"  The  Minister  de  Plevhe  and  the  Grand-Duke  Serge,"  replied 
Hervé. 

"  Big  game,"  observed  M.  Bergeret. 

Since  then,  Savinkof  became  Minister  of  War  under  the  Karensky 
Government,  He  tried  in  vain  to  oppose  Bolshevism.  He  was 
obliged  to  leave  Russia,  Throughout  Europe  he  is  incessantly 
striving  to  stir  up  adversaries  against  Lenin  and  Trotsky. 

This  former  Terrorist  is  henceforth  labelled  a  reactionary, — 
not  the  least  paradoxical  change  in  his  career. 
O 


194  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

Addressing  a  young  engraver.  "  Look  at  these 
plates  hy  Hans  Burgmair.  You  will  tell  me  what 
you  think  of  them  !     This  seigneur  and  this  dame, 

Another  Russian,  M,  Rappoport,  who  has  become  French, 
and  who  has  manifested  a  deep  and  faithful  sympathy  towards 
the  Bolshevists,  maintains  a  close  friendship  with  Anatole  France. 

Van  Dongen's  truculent  portrait  of  him  is  well  known.  A 
face  like  a  tobacco-jar  furnished  with  a  reddish  beard,  which 
eats  away  the  entire  features.  In  the  midst  of  this  beard,  shining 
gold-rimmed  spectacles. 

He  is  a  Diogenes,  or  a  Menippus,  let  loose  in  modern  society. 
He  speaks  French  with  a  very  pronounced  accent,  and  lets  fly 
a  continual  stream  of  witty  yet  ferocious  remarks,  which  hit 
the  mark  among  socialists  and  middle-class  citizens  without 
distinction. 

During  the  War,  he  went  many  times  to  La  Béchellerie,  in 
Touraine,  to  which  France  had  retired. 

He  turned  his  host's  library  topsy-turvy,  stulïed  his  pockets 
with  venerable  sixteenth-century  volumes,  and,  stretched  flat  on 
his  stomach  under  the  willows  in  the  meadow,  took  his  fill  of 
their  delightful  contents. 

After  his  departure,  M.  Bergeret  asked  his  secretary  to  gather 
in  the  tall  grass  the  books  that  might  be  missing. 

One  day,  they  found  a  precious  Ronsard  hanging  on  the  wire 
used  for  drying  clothes. 

During  the  bombardment  of  Paris  by  Gothas,  an  untoward 
adventure  happened  to  M.  Rappoport.  Denounced  for  having 
uttered  alarmist  remarks  in  a  cellar — remarks  which  over-zealous 
patriots  declared  they  had  heard — he  was  put  in  prison. 

Anatole  France  did  not  fail  to  send  him  a  letter  which,  read 
before  the  magistrates,  saved  the  accused.  In  this  letter  M. 
Bergeret  said  that  M.  Rappoport's  ideas  were  known  to  him,  that 
they  were  sound,  and  that  the  imprisonment  of  so  excellent  a 
man  was  a  scandal. 

It  is  certainly  M.  Rappoport's  influence  which,  quite  recently, 
has  inclined  Anatole  France  more  and  more  towards  Communism. 


HIS   CIRCLE  195 

caressing  each  other — how  touching  they  are  ! 
Do  you  notice  the  lady's  big  stomach  ?  ...  It  is 
not  because  she  is  enceinte.  ...  It  was  then  the 
fashion  for  ladies  to  have  big  stomachs,  just  as  it  is 
the  mode  to-day  that  they  shall  have  none. 

"  What  decision  of  line  and  what  a  well-balanced 
composition  ! 

"  One  must,  from  time  to  time,  enjoy  that  which 
is  the  whole  consolation  of  life." 


THE  OMNIPOTENCE  OF  THE  IDEAL 

HE  election  of  a  deputy  for  Paris  was 
about  to  take  place. 

A  delegation  of  the  Socialist  party 
waited  on  M.  Bergeret  and  proposed 
that  he  become  a  candidate. 
That  showed  little  knowledge  of  him. 
For  he  possesses  none  of  the  characteristics  of 
a  political  speaker.  He  often  speaks  in  public, 
but  does  so  very  much  against  the  grain.  "  Comrade 
Anatole  " — as  he  is  sometimes  called  at  meetings — 
is  little  versed  in  the  art  of  oration. 

A  piquant  contrast.  He  is  a  sublime  conver- 
sationalist. In  his  own  home,  he  is  a  magician  of 
speech.  Sometimes  tender,  sometimes  satirical, 
he  talks  like  a  book — the  most  exquisite  of  books. 

At  a  public  meeting,  he  has  a  difficulty  in  finding 
his  words.  He  reads  his  speeches.  He  drones 
them  out  in  a  nasal  tone  which  is  not  without 
a  certain  solemnity.  If  he  has  to  improvise,  he 
stammers,  gets  confused  ;  and  his  very  emotion 
is  the  most  refined  homage  to  the  crowd,  which, 
proud    of   intimidating   a    man    of   genius,    wildly 

cheers  him. 

196 


ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE    197 

But,  in  Parliament,  his  enemies  would  not,  perhaps, 
be  so  considerate. 

Another  drawback.  He  never  replies  to  letters. 
Nay,  he  does  not  even  open  them.  Formerly,  they 
used  to  accumulate  on  a  tray  until  old  Joséphine 
burnt  them.  That  was  one  of  the  ritualistic  duties 
of  that  faithful  servant. 

Also  note,  that  M.  Bergeret  forgets  appointments, 
unless  he  turns  up  a  day  too  soon,  or  a  day  too 
late.  Electors  would  quickly  grow  tired  of  such  a 
representative. 

Verily,  the  tricolour  scarf  would  suit  this  philo- 
sopher about  as  well  as  a  ring  would  befit  a  cat. 

On  that  day,  therefore,  he  declined  the  dangerous 
honour  they  offered  him.  The  delegates  insisted. 
He  persisted  in  his  refusal. 

"  I  am  flattered  and  touched  by  your  proposal," 
he  said,  "  but,  really,  I'm  not  made  of  the  stuff 
for  a  representative  of  the  people. 

"  Don't  accuse  me  of  looking  down  on  politics. 
On  the  contrary,  I  admire  those  intrepid  men  who 
devote  themselves  to  it,  and  who,  you  clearly  under- 
stand me,  uphold  sound  opinions — that  is  to  say, 
ours." 

Thereupon  the  name  of  Jean  Jaurès  sprang  to 
his  lips. 

Anatole  France  professed  the  deepest  affection 
for  him.     He  liked  him  for  the  quickness  of  his 


198  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

intelligence,  the  astonishing  extent  of  his  knowledge, 
and  especially  for  his  greatness  of  character. 

"  What  noble  conscientiousness  !  "  he  said.  "  He 
is  sometimes  unskilful  because  of  his  very  uprightness. 
He  does  not  fear  to  run  counter  to  the  passions 
of  the  crowd.  It  happens,  at  times,  that  he  irritates 
his  own  partisans  by  his  resistance  to  their  excesses 
and  by  his  loyalty  towards  his  opponents. 

"  He  has  chosen  the  most  thankless  of  parts.  He 
strives  to  be  a  mediator  between  the  workers  and 
the  middle-classes,  and  to  avoid  violence. 

"  A  splendid  but  hard  task. 

"  Sometimes,  on  the  occasion  of  a  strike,  when  the 
Riot  Act  has  been  read  to  the  workers,  who  are 
brandishing  paving-stones,  a  heroic  man,  intent  on 
preventing  slaughter,  will  advance  to  the  dangerous 
space  separating  the  opposing  forces.  In  so  doing, 
he  runs  the  risk  of  receiving  both  the  bullets  of  Law 
and  order  and  the  stones  of  Rebellion. 

"  Such  an  image  well  represents  the  courageous 
mission  my  friend  Jaurès  has  set  himself  and  the 
threats  he  faces." 

When,  later,  the  illustrious  orator  met  his  tragic 
end,  we  remembered  these  words,  which  seemed 
to  us  prophetic. 

A  moment  later  France  was  praising  the  dis- 
interestedness of  Jules  Guesde. 

"  What  strength  this  man  draws  from  his  poverty  !  " 


HIS   CIRCLE  199 

he  said.  "  He  always  wears  the  most  common 
clothes.  But  his  very  bearing  is  indigent,  and  would 
still  be  so  under  less  faded  garments. 

"  His  part,  one  must  confess,  is  not  so  difficult  as 
Jaurès'.  For  he  has  less  scruple  about  obstinately 
refusing  to  collaborate  with  the  middle-classes 
than  in  seeking  to  reform  them. 

"  The  hostility  reigning  between  these  two  socialist 
leaders  alarms  fretful  minds.  The  profound  dis- 
cords in  our  party  are  often  interpreted  as  signs 
of  weakness.  But,  in  my  opinion,  they  are  rather 
a  proof  of  vitality." 

As  astonishment  was  expressed,  he  resumed  : 

"  Why,  yes  !  Let  us  reflect.  Never  will  there 
be,  between  the  principal  revolutionaries  of  to-day, 
such  bitter  dissensions  as  those  which  arose  between 
the  early  Christians,  between  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Paul,  for  example. 

"  In  the  first  century,  there  were  certainly  pagans 
nearer  to  Paul  than  to  Peter,  and  among  others 
the  Syrians. 

"  Yet  Christianity  has  not  miscarried,  as  far  as  I 
know.  Really,  it  has  not  succeeded  so  badly. 
And  it's  on  the  same  day,  together,  that  Peter  and 
Paul  are  feted.  Everything,  therefore,  leads  me  to 
believe  that  the  socialists  of  the  future  will  celebrate 
Jean  Jaurès  and  Jules  Guesde  on  the  same  day." 

There  was  laughter. 


200  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

M.  Bergeret  next  spoke  of  Briand,  who  was  long 
his  friend. 

"  It's  a  long  time  ago,"  he  said,  "  since  he  thought 
of  giving  us  the  slip. 

"  He  grew  impatient  of  the  ambitious  young  men 
who,  in  congresses,  sought  to  overthrow  him. 

"  '  I'm  tired  of  being  used  as  doormat  by  them,' 
he  growled. 

"  Don't  you  find  that  a  pretty  metaphor  ?  It 
describes  fairly  well  the  tactics  of  those  new-comers 
who,  in  order  to  gain  the  confidence  of  gatherings, 
begin  by  wiping  their  feet  on  well-known  orators. 

"  Briand  could  with  difficulty  tolerate  the  refusal 
of  the  congresses  to  allow  socialists  to  participate 
in  middle-class  Governments. 

"  '  It's  a  great  pity,'  he  confided  to  me.  '  A  great 
pity.  For,  after  all,  there  are  four  or  five  of  us 
who  would  cut  very  good  figures  as  Ministers.' 

"  I'm  sure  that  among  those  four  or  five  he  counted 
himself  as  five  or  six. 

"  He  has  attained  the  power  he  hoped  for  so 
ardently  and  he  exercises  it  skilfully  ;  for  he  possesses 
the  art  of  governing  men. 

"  I  recollect  that,  at  the  time  he  spoke  at  public 
meetings,  he  knew  marvellously  well  how  to  animate 
the  public. 

"  At  a  meeting,  one  day,  he  was  near  me  on  the 
platform. 


202  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"  Recently,  again,  Briand  gave  a  great  proof  of 
his  industrious  mind.  It  was  on  the  day  old 
Cardinal  Richard  left  the  house  of  M.  Denys 
Cochin,^  whose  guest  he  had  been,  for  his  new 
residence  in  the  Rue  Barbet-de-Jouy. 

"  Briand,  then  in  power,  feared  there  might  be 
demonstrations  on  the  Archbishop's  route. 

"  And  this  is  what  he  contrived. 

"  He  sent  a  number  of  policemen  in  plain  clothes 
to  stand  outside  M.  Denys  Cochin's  house. 

"  When  the  prelate's  carriage  appeared,  they  began 
to  shout  at  the  top  of  their  voices  :  *  Long  live  the 
Archbishop  !  Long  live  the  Archbishop  !  '  Then, 
unharnessing  the  horse,  they  placed  themselves 
between  the  shafts,  as  though  to  give  proof  of  their 
enthusiastic  devotion  to  the  cardinal. 

"  Pulhng,  pushing  and  still  shouting,  they  dragged 
the  vehicle  along  as  fast  as  they  could. 

"  On  meeting  young  and  fervent  Catholics  who 
cheered  the  venerable  old  man,  they  hustled  them 
out  of  the  way  and  continued  at  full  speed. 

"They  covered  the  distance  in  the  twinkling  of 

1  "  A  great  gentleman  known  far  beyond  the  limits  of  France," 
as  a  writer  in  ^he  Times  aptly  describes  him,  and  who  died  in 
March  1922.  His  house  was  in  the  Rue  de  Babylone,  where  he 
gave  a  hearty  welcome  to  many  British  officers  serving  in  France. 
"  He  was  the  soul  of  kind  and  generous  hospitality.  .  .  .  Many 
will  recall  his  genial  presence  and  his  open  house.  To  hear  him 
recite  passages  from  Dante  and  also  from  his  own  writings  on 
Fra  Angelico  was  a  rare  treat." — Translator's  note. 


HIS  CIRCLE  203 

an  eye,  disappeared  with  the  Archbishop  into  the 
courtyard  of  his  residence,  and  closed  the  big  gates 
upon  him. 

"Thus  were  the  rows  the  Government  feared 
avoided. 

"PoHtical  wisdom  is  to  be  recognized  by  these 
subtle  artifices. 

"  It  is  a  quality  which  I  praise  in  others,  and  which 
seems  to  me  to  be  almost  miraculous,  for  I  feel 
that  I  am  sadly  deficient  in  it.  That  is  why  I 
should  make  but  a  sorry  deputy.  Yes,  yes,  I  assure 
you  it  is  so. 

"  Moreover,  I  prefer  my  calling  as  a  philosopher. 
My  foolish  vanity  urges  me  to  believe  that  it  is 
also  of  some  use." 

M.  Bergeret  then  set  forth  the  parallel  we  were 
awaiting. 

"  I  am  well  aware  that  a  dreamer  is  an  insignificant 
personage,  compared  to  a  politician. 

"  A  politician  is  the  idol  of  the  crowd.  He  is  its 
master  and  slave.  He  drags  after  him  an  entire 
host  of  beggars.  He  is  influential,  celebrated, 
glorious.  He  holds  the  destinies  of  the  people 
in  his  hands.  He  leads  them  to  prosperity  or  ruin. 
He  makes  laws.  And  that,  above  all,  seems  to  show 
his  power.  To  frame  laws,  institute  regulations 
which  the  herd  must  observe,  set  up  bounds  beyond 
which  no  citizen  has  the  right  to  go — is  that  not 
an  almost  celestial  sovereignty  ? 


204  ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND 

"There  is  but  one  little  reservation — namely, 
that  laws  never  regulate  anything.  When  leaders 
have  formulated  a  law,  it  has  long  since  passed  into 
use.  All  it  does  is  to  give  validity  to  manners. 
If  it  runs  counter  to  them,  it  remains  a  dead  letter. 

"  Above  the  legislator,  therefore,  there  are  reigning 
manners.  Now,  by  whom  are  these  established  ? 
By  everybody,  but  especially  by  dreamers.  Is 
it  not  their  mission  to  reflect  on  behalf  of  the 
community  ? 

"  In  order  to  meditate,  one  must  receive  a  training, 
just  as  much  as  if  one  had  to  plough,  trade,  navigate, 
or  build  houses.  And  I  cannot  say  whether  the 
mortals  who  cut  and  polish  ideas  are  more  meri- 
torious than  other  men.  Nevertheless,  when  they 
have  played  their  part  well  they  are  worthy  of  some 
gratitude. 

"They  improve  the  lives  of  all  in  several  ways. 

"The  frail  spectacled  scientist  in  his  laboratory, 
at  the  bottom  of  a  sleepy  courtyard,  once  more 
moulds  the  world. 

"  Cannot  we  see,  under  our  very  eyes,  the  develop- 
ment of  the  revolution  brought  about  by  modern 
machinery,  and  especially  by  the  steam-engine  ? 
The  echo  of  this  invention  is  far  from  having  ceased 
to  travel.  Distances  are  being  shortened.  Europe, 
diminished  by  the  extreme  rapidity  of  communica- 
tions,  certainly   no  longer   exceeds   the   extent   of 


HIS  CIRCLE  205 

France  under  the  First  Empire.  The  entire  world 
is  hardly  larger  at  the  present  time  than  little  Europe 
was  a  hundred  years  ago. 

"  What  imminent  transformations  in  the  history 
of  the  globe  does  this  truth  not  presage  ? 

"  And  does  not  the  prodigious  output  of  books, 
pamphlets  and  newspapers,  which  spread  the  most 
daring  thoughts  broadcast,  also  accelerate  the 
approaching  changes  ? 

"  It  is  not  only  by  means  of  inventions  that 
dreamers  change  the  existence  of  their  fellow-men, 
it  is  by  means  of  the  most  speculative  and  apparently 
most  useless  ideas. 

"  Copernic  proves  that  the  earth  is  not  a  fixed 
point.  He  pushed  it  outside  that  central  point 
where  the  proud  thing  strutted.  It  is  nothing  more 
than  a  puny  vagabond  amidst  infinity.  Consider 
the  protracted  repercussions  of  this  shock.  Since 
men  no  longer  inhabit  the  immobile  centre  of  the 
world,  since  they  wander  about  on  a  little  drop 
of  mud  swimming  in  immensity,  they  are  no  longer 
the  kings  of  the  universe.  They  lose  their  theo- 
logical assurance.  Doubt,  criticism  and  fruitful 
modern  disquietude  in  its  entirety  penetrate  their 
skulls.  Poor  beings — most  uncertain  and  most 
pitiful — they  feel,  a  little  better  each  day,  the  holi- 
ness of  tolerance  and  mutual  compassion. 

"  Darwin  teaches  the  law  of  Evolution.     Consider 


2o6  ANATOLE   FRANCE  AND 

the  unbounded  effect  it  will  henceforth  exercise 
on  minds.  Incessantly,  they  will  come  to  realize, 
more  and  more,  the  profound  original  sympathy 
which  brings  everything  that  lives  and  suffers 
closer  together.  Incessantly,  they  will  better  under- 
stand that  everything  is  insensibly  in  transformation, 
and  that  it  is  idle  to  try  to  stop  the  course  of  inevit- 
able changes,  or  to  seek  to  hasten  them. 

"  Thus,  the  majority  of  great  discoveries  end  by 
acting  on  our  daily  existence. 

"  And  have  not  other  dreamers — writers  and  artists 
— as  much  power  as  savants  ? 

"  They  are  the  ones,  in  truth,  who,  from  on  high 
and  in  advance,  direct  the  people,  since  they  form 
the  mind  of  each  nation. 

"  How  could  the  moral  unity  of  a  country  come 
into  being  without  the  intervention  of  poets  ?  How 
could  a  common  idea  spring  from  the  diversity 
of  races,  the  extraordinary  medley  of  provinces 
assembled  haphazard  through  conquests  or  treaties, 
if  thinkers  did  not  elaborate  it,  together  and  in 
turn,  for  the  benefit  of  all  their  compatriots  ? 

"  First  of  all,  a  few  dreamers  express  the  feelings 
of  men  surrounding  them  :  they  give  expression  to 
the  aspirations  of  those  who  toil  and  make  merry 
around  them.  Then,  if  their  language  is  clear, 
if  their  natal  province,  by  its  wisdom  or  strength, 
imposes  its  law  on  neighbouring  territories,  these 


HIS   CIRCLE  207 

first  poetic  accents  are  transmitted,  like  echoes, 
to  other  singers,  who  take  them  up  and  spread  them  ! 

"  Little  hy  little,  throughout  the  whole  extent 
of  a  country,  an  accord  is  established,  a  symphony  is 
composed,  all  the  dissonances  melt  into  a  unique 
melody. 

"  And  undoubtedly  many  dreamers,  many  poets, 
many  artists  take  part  in  this  concert.  Yet  from 
century  to  century  orchestral  leaders  are  rare. 

"  Men  such  as  Villon,  Rabelais,  Montaigne, 
Molière  and  Voltaire  are  few  and  far  between. 

"  To  make  use  of  another  image,  these  great  men 
are  the  master-workmen  who  build  a  nation.  In 
response  to  their  genius,  hundreds  and  thousands 
of  task-workers  gather  together.  Thus,  the  char- 
acter of  States  is  consolidated.  Thus,  our  spiritual 
France  was  raised, — an  edifice  of  independence 
and  sincerity,  of  ironical  spirit  and  avenging  raillery, 
— an  edifice  of  reason,  sociability  and  pity, — an 
edifice  of  human  fraternity. 

"  Well  now,  my  friends,  we  must  courageously 
continue  this  beautiful  construction,  and  this  is 
not  the  time  to  fold  our  arms.  We  must  enlarge  it, 
in  order  that  all  men  may  dwell  therein.  That  is 
the  work  in  which  dreamers,  both  great  and  small, 
ought  to  be  employed. 

"  In  order  to  see  the  walls  rise  up,  the  stately 
colonnades  and  huge  pediments  stand  out  in  profile 


2o8    ANATOLE  FRANCE  AND  HIS  CIRCLE 

against  the  sky,  the  humblest  journeyman  is  glad 
to  climb  the  ladders,  carrying  a  hod  of  mortar  to 
the  more  skilful  workmen,  who  are  laying  stones 
at  the  top  of  the  scaffolding. 

"  Allow  me  then,  my  dear  friends,  allow  me  to  mix 
the  mortar  for  the  Ideal  City.  It  is  my  destiny, 
it  pleases  me  and  I  ask  for  no  other." 


THE    END 


ANATOLE    FRANCE 

"  I  do  not  believe  that  Thorfîn  Karisefne  was  more 
astonished  and  delighted  when  he  discovered  America  than 
I  wa^  when,  in  my  sixtieth  year,  this  great  literary  luminary 
sailed  into  my  ken.  ...  I  have  three  good  reasons  for 
writing  about  Anatole  France.  I  want  to  help  the  British 
people  to  en)oy  his  work  ;  I  want  them  to  accord  to  the 
great  Frenchman  the  full  justice  which  I  feel  he  has  not  yet 
received  in  this  country  ;  and  I  want  to  ease  my  soul  by 
some  expression  of  my  own  gratitude  and  admiration.  .  .  . 
Of  all  the  famous  or  popular  men  alive  upon  this  planet 
Anatole  France  is  to  me  the  greatest.  There  is  no  writer 
to  compare  to  him,  and  he  has  few  peers  amongst  the  great- 
est geniuses  of  past  ages  and  all  climes.  .  .  .  •  Penguin 
Island'  is  a  masterpiece  and  a  classic.  It  is,  in  my  opinion, 
a  greater  work  than  *  Gargantua  '  or  *  Don  Quixote  '  or 
*  Sartor  Resartus  '  or  *  Tristram  Shandy.'  .  .  .  The  laughing, 
mocking,  learned  and  dissolute  Abbé  Coignard  is  one  of  the 
greatest  creations  of  human  genius.  If  it  will  not  sound  too 
audacious  I  will  venture  to  claim  that  there  is  no  character  in 
Rabelais,  Cervantes,  Dickens,  or  Sterne  to  equal  the  Abbé 
Coignard,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  miraculous  Hamlet, 
there  is  nothing  greater  in  Shakespeare.  These  be  '  brave 
words.'  I  am  writing  of  one  of  the  world's  greatest  artists 
and  humorists  :  of  Anatole  France,  the  Master.  .  .  .  Then 
there  is  the  great  scene  of  the  banquet  in  the  house  of 
Monsieur  de  la  Gcritande,  which  I  have  read  fifty  times,  and 
hope  to  read  a  hundred  times  again.  The  whole  chapter  is 
one  of  the  most  artistic,  humorous,  human,  and  exhilarating 
achievements  in  literature.  It  is  alive  ;  it  is  real  ;  it  goes 
like  a  song.  There  is  nothing  finer  or  stronger  in  the  best 
comedy  work  of  Shakespeare.  .  .  .  Anatole  France  is  a 
great  man,  and  there  is  no  living  celebrity  for  whom  I  have 
so  much  reverence  and  regard." — Robert  Blatchford  in  the 
Sunday  Chronicle. 


*  THE  RED  LILY 

A  Translation  by  Winifrbd  Stbphbns 

MOTHER  OF  PEARL 

A  Translation  by  Fredekic  Chapman 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS 

A  Translation  by  Alfred  Allinsom 

*  THE  CRIME  OF   SYLVESTRE   BONNARD 

A  Translation  by  Lafcadio  Hbarm 

THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE 

A  Translation  by  Alfred  Alunson 

BALTHASAR 

A  Translation  bt  Mks.  Johk  Lanb 

*  THAIS 

A  Translatiok  by  Robert  Bruce  Douglas 

THE  WHITE  STONE 

A  Translation  by  C.  E.  Rochb 

*  PENGUIN  ISLAND 

A  Translatiom  by  A.  W.  Evans 

THE  MERRIE  TALES  OF  JACQUES  TOURNE- 

BROCHE.    A  Translation  by  Alfred  Allinson 

THE  ELM  TREE  OF  THE  MALL 

A  Translation  by  M.  P.  Willcocks 

THE  WICKER-WORK  WOMAN 

A  Translation  by  M.  P.  Willcocks 

ON    LIFE    AND    LETTERS.     2   Vols.      First    and 

Second  Series.     A  Translation  by  A.  VV.  Evans 

AT  THE  SIGN  OF  THE  REINE  PEDAUQUE 

A  Translation  by  Mrs    Wilfrid  Jackson 

THE  ASPIRATIONS  OF  JEAN  SERVIEN 

A  Translation  by  Alfred  Allinson 

JOCASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 

A  Translation  by  Mks.  Farley 

MY  FRIEND'S  BOOK 

A  Translation  by  J.  Lewis  May 

*  Also  Cheap  Edition,  with  Illustrated  Coloured  Wrapper,  3s.  net  each. 


JOHN  LANE.  THE  BODLEY  HEAD,  VIGO  ST.,  VV. 


THE  GODS  ARE  ATHIRST 

A  Translation  by  Alfred  Ai.linson 

THE  OPINIONS  OF  JEROME  COIGNARD 

A  Tkanslation  dv  Mrs.  Wilfbid  Jackson 

THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  ANGELS 

A  Translation  by  Mrs    Wilfrid  Jackson 

CRAINQUEBILLE 

A  Translation  by  Winifrbd  Stephens 

PIERRE  NOZIÈRE 

A  Translation  by  J.  Lewis  May 

THE  AMETHYST  RING 

A  Translation  by  Bbrengkke  Drillien 

THE   BRIDE  OF   CORINTH  and  other  Plays 

A  Translation  by  Emilib  and  Wilpkid  Jackson 

THE  SEVEN  WIVES  OF   BLUEBEARD 

A  Translation  by  D.  B.  Stewart 

Also  uniform  in  size  : 
JOAN  OF  ARC 

A  Translation   by  Winifrkd   Stephens.     With  eight  illustrations 
Two  vols.     255.  net 

IJV  PREP  A  RA  TION 

LITTLE  PIERRE 

A  Tr/nslation  by  J.  Lewis  May 

M.  BERGSRET  IN  PARIS 

A  Translation  bc  J.  Lewis  May 

CLIO  and  THE    CHATEAU   DE  VAUX    LE 

VICOMTE.     A  Teanslation  bv  Winifred  Stethens 

A  COMIC  STORY 

A  Translation  by  C.  E.  Rochb 

LE  GÉNIE  LATIN 

A  Translation  bï  Wilfrid  Jackson 

ON  LIFE  AND  LETTERS 

Third  Series.     A  Translai  ion  by  D.  B.  Stewart 

ON  LIFE  AND  LETTERS 

Fourth  Scries.    A  Translation  by  Bernard  Miall 


JOHN  LANE.  THE  BODLEY  HEAD,  VIGO  ST.,  W. 


^^'     ^^-   \^^  iF*" 


THE  LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 

STACK  COLLECTION 


j^»^ 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


10m-5,'65(F44ô8si)476D 


! 


AA     001342  668       9